《DxD: Milking System》 Chapter 1 – Rebirth Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan Delete the space! I have advanced chapters there! ***** For as long as he could remember, he had always been floating in the void without any meaning. He didn¡¯t know who he was or how long it had been since he floated in the endless void without any goal. For all he knew, he only wanted one thing. ¡®I want to live.¡¯ Alas, his hope wasn¡¯t granted, no matter how many times he hoped for it. He was waiting and waiting, but nothing came, nothing happened. He was only a soul, looking like a transparent body of a boy in his eighteen. Currently, his body was being dragged along the current in the void into something like a pink hole. Without any resistance, his soul was dragged inside, and he arrived at something like a room. For the first time ever, he was able to move, and he was able to see something other than darkness. The soul looked around to find out more about the pink room. He noticed one thing that stood out of the place, or rather, a thing that he was familiar with and had in his knowledge. ¡®Bed?¡¯ He thought. Upon closer inspection, he then noticed the being, a girl, who slept on top of the bed. The girl had long light purple hair, and most importantly, she was naked. The girl stirred awake as his gaze landed on her. She groggily turned around as she rubbed her eyes. When she saw the soul, her expression turned into that of curiosity. Then a smile appeared as she clapped her hands. ¡°Are you perhaps a stranded soul?¡± She spoke, her voice was sweet and seducing. ¡°Come here, oh stranded soul. It¡¯s been a long time since I met something like you.¡± The soul was confused. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Heck, he didn¡¯t even know how to move. ¡°Ah, right. Here, let me help you.¡± The girl waved her hand, and at that moment, his body? Or rather, the soul floated. He slowly floated toward the bed, only stopping when he was right in front of her. ¡°Hmm, your soul is pure. Probably the purest one that I had ever seen.¡± The girl said, her lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Are you interested in being my agent, oh little soul?¡± The soul only tilted its head, not understanding what the girl had said. That might not be correct. He wanted to ask something, but his condition didn¡¯t allow him to talk; he had no mouth. ¡®Just¡­ who is she?¡¯ ¡°My, finally answering me. You may call me Lady Luna. I am like, let¡¯s see¡­ you can think of me as something like a God who is trying to find her Apostle, I think.¡± ¡®A god?¡¯ After knowing that the girl, Lady Luna, could somehow hear his thoughts, the soul asked. ¡®Maybe you can revive me? Resurrect me? I can life again?¡¯ ¡°Indeed, my boy.¡± Lady Luna answered. ¡°But only if you agree to be my Agent.¡± Hearing the affirmative answer from Lady Luna, he was happy, at the same time excited because his wish all the time could finally be fulfilled. In excitement, he answered, ¡®Agent? What should I do? I will do anything to be able to live again.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Lady Luna replied. She waved her hand, and a book with the words ¡®Milking System¡¯ appeared in her hand. ¡°You just need to live and drink some milk. It will help me indirectly, and I will be happy if you do that.¡± Lady Luna pushed the book inside the soul¡¯s body. ¡®Is that it?¡¯ The soul asked. The condition wasn¡¯t as bad as he previously thought. Heck, it was good to the point that he thought Lady Luna was joking. But Lady Luna was serious. She nodded and smiled, ¡°Yes. I wish you would tell me your story when you die in the future, so I have some story to hear.¡± ¡®Then, I will be happy to be alive again. Please do revive me again. I want to live.¡± ¡°Good! Also, the world you will be reborn into is a bit¡­ dangerous. There will be more than an eye can see, so I will also give you some power to defend yourself. As long as you drink someone¡¯s milk, a part of their power will be transferred to you. Though, don¡¯t forget to read and follow the System¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡®Thank you. I am happy as long as I can live again. It¡¯s enough for me. I have been floating around the darkness for as long as I can remember, after all.¡¯ ¡°You are such a kind child. However, let me advise you something, my child.¡± Lady Luna said seriously. ¡®What is it, Lady Luna?¡¯ The soul asked, confused by the sudden change of the tone. ¡°Please don¡¯t hesitate to commit the unthinkable. Don¡¯t hesitate to kill your enemy too, or you will be killed. You do know that ¡®DEATH¡¯ is something boring, no? So drink a lot of milk, my child!¡± Lady Luna smiled sweetly at the soul. ¡°I shall keep that in mind.¡± The soul answered, without knowing that he now had a body. He was a handsome young boy with black hair. He smiled sweetly at Lady Luna, making her smile back at him. ¡°Do your best, my child.¡± ¡°I will.¡± As soon as the boy answered, Lady Luna waved her hand once again. This time, a white portal appeared beside the boy and sucked him. The boy didn¡¯t resist and allowed the hole to suck him, as Lady Luna had promised him that he would be revived, to be reborn. Then, all the boy could see was black, and then he was reborn into the new world. ¡°Congratulations, Hyoudou-san! The twins are born safely!¡± A woman in a nurse outfit exclaimed as she and her colleague held the babies of the one called Hyoudou-san. ¡°Dear! Congratulations! I am happy!¡± A brown-haired man in glasses exclaimed, leaning toward the woman in the bed. ¡°Yes! Have you thought about our children''s name, dear?¡± ¡°I have, actually.¡± The man smiled, looking at his babies in the nurse¡¯s hands. ¡°I will name the younger one Issei, while the older one I will name him Jin.¡± ¡°Issei and Jin.¡± The woman on the bed muttered. ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful name.¡± She had a kind look as she looked at her babies. ¡°My children. Hyoudou Jin and Hyoudou Issei.¡± Chapter 2 – Milking System The soul of the boy, now known as Jin, was living in the new world with his family. It had been eighteen years since he was reborn in this world. Yet, he still retained his look from before, with black hair and a handsome face. He had integrated into this world with no problem, and the Milking System that Lady Luna talked about also existed, and it was just booted today. Currently, he was sitting on his bed, wearing a school uniform with black blazer. He looked at a blue panel that floated right in front of him to study it. --- Milking System System Level: 1 Exp Needed to Level Up: 91/5000 Lifespan Left: 0Y 6M 2D Milking Skill: - Milking Room [Level 1] Skill Description: Create a room specialized to milk women. All equipment is provided inside. No one can attack you without your permission inside the room. You can freely control anything in the room. [30 minutes inside the room is equivalent to 1 second in the real world.] [Can only be used up to 30 minutes a day (Room Time). Reset at midnight.] (The women will forget everything that happened inside the room. This will not apply to women with a certain amount of power.) - Lactation Fog [Level 1] Skill Description: Make women who inhale the fog to lactate. [Max Usage: 1 target a day] (Increased in Level 2) - Golden Hand [Level 1] Skill Description: Your hand is skilled and can make any woman feel good and aroused if you massage them. (Note: the effect will be amplified if you massage women¡¯s breasts.) Skill: - Basic Cooking [Level 1] Skill Description: You are a beginner at cooking. [Source: Hyoudou Miki] Special Note: 1) Your Lifespan will increase if you drink milk 2) You will get the Skill or Magic of the women your drink the milk from 3) The Level of the skill that you got correspondent to the Level of the System 4) The only way to earn EXP is to drink humanoid women¡¯s milk. The stronger the women, the more EXP and Lifespan that you got! 5) The EXP and Lifespan gained will be multiplied by 2 for the women¡¯s first lactation. --- ¡®No matter how I look at it, this system is rather messed up, no?¡¯ Jin thought as he looked at the System. ¡®But well, if I want to live, I must drink milk in the future. At first, I only had 18 years of lifespan, but it seems that it increased by 6 months after drinking my mother¡¯s milk for two years. So now I only have 6 months left¡­ Isn¡¯t this fucked up, Lady Luna?¡¯ Jin thought deeply about his circumstances. His memories about Lady Luna just returned this morning, alongside the booting of the System. He did remember taking his mother¡¯s milk as a baby, but¡­ the increment of his lifespan was only a little. If he wanted to increase his life further, then he would be required to drink the milk from the women. And from the description of the System, the stronger the women were, he would get more lifespan. Furthermore, he found something quite interesting about this world from the System¡¯s description. ¡®Magic exists, huh? And Humanoid women? That means a race other than humans exists too. Could it be something like a Devil or Angel? No way, right?¡¯ He quietly analyzed the information that he got from the System. ¡°Lady Luna said this world is rather dangerous, so¡­ I think I need to drink a lot of milk as fast as I can, huh? At least I will be able to survive if I devote myself to doing that. After all, I will be getting skills I can use to survive, right? Getting Magic would be a nice addition.¡± After understanding the System that he got, Jin closed the panel. At that moment, the door of his room swung open, and a boy with brown hair entered the room while shouting. ¡°Nii-san! Get down already and eat breakfast! We will be late for school!¡± That boy wore a black shirt on top of a red t-shirt. His appearance was similar to Jin''s. It was not strange as he was Jin''s twin brother, Hyoudou Issei. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go,¡± Jin answered as he got up from his bed. ¡°We can¡¯t be late for school, right?¡± He smiled as he walked out of his room, passing Issei. He didn¡¯t forget to grab his bag from the table near the door. Jin and his brother attended Kuoh Academy and were now in their second year. The school was located near their house, but they still needed to arrive before they were late because the Student Council of the Kuoh Academy was a bit strict, especially their President. As Jin went downstairs, Issei shouted out from behind. ¡°Hey! Wait for me!¡± They ate the breakfast prepared by their mother at a fast speed before going to school. On their way to school, the girls who saw Jin squealed loudly. ¡°Kyaaa! Jin-sama!! Please look here!¡± ¡°Jin-sama!! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± They waved their hands at him excitedly. Seeing the girls, his fans, calling out for him, Jin waved his hand slightly and flashed a smile. ¡°He smiled at us!¡± ¡°I can die happily now!¡± The girls were excited and loud. However, one of them suddenly said. ¡°Right! If only his brother is like him. Why must he be a part of the perverted Trio¡­ Ah!¡± Hearing his brother get mentioned, Jin¡¯s smile fell from his face as he glared at the girl who talked about Issei. Issei didn¡¯t seem to mind that the girl was talking bad about him. He patted Jin¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Well, well, don¡¯t mind them, Nii-san. I don¡¯t mind it because what they said is true after all.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Look, Nii-san,¡± Issei said seriously, interrupting Jin. ¡°I will be a Harem King, you hear me? I will conquer all boobs in the world! I will not lose to you even if you are popular or anything. I swear I will bring a girlfriend home one day!¡± He exclaimed loudly, ignoring the stares of the girls that looked at him weirdly. ¡°Hah!¡± Jin scoffed. If anything, hearing his brother tell him that he would conquer all boobs in the world amused him greatly now. Especially, after he regained his memories about Lady Luna and activating his Milking System. ¡°Do your best, Issei.¡± Jin chuckled. He didn¡¯t want to tell his brother about his System. If he did, his brother must¡¯ve flipped up in jealousy and tried to kill him. ¡°Yeah!¡± They walked a bit more, and finally, they arrived at the school. As Jin thought, the President of the Student Council was standing in front of the gate, greeting all students that arrived. She had short black hair and wore glasses. Shitori Sona was her name. She also greeted Jin, and he greeted her back out of courtesy before walking to his class. Unknown to him, her sharp eyes followed his back behind her glasses. Jin and his brother were in the same class. As they arrived in the class, Issei went to his friends while Jin immediately sat on his seat. His classmate who sat beside him and one of his few friends, a girl with a braided pigtail, greeted him. She was Kiryuu Aika. Her breasts were around C or D-Cup. It was hard to judge as she was wearing a school uniform. ¡°Yo, Jin! Good morning.¡± She said cheerfully. However, under her cheerful behavior, she was known by the other title, Erotic Girl. ¡°Good morning, Aika.¡± Jin greeted her. When he met her gaze, he noticed her predator eyes that stared right at him. Even though she was his friend, he remembered that she had chased after him for a while now. He pretended not to know about it, but he now had some idea. ¡®Ah, right. She will be perfect for trying the System.¡¯ Thinking so, Jin flashed his friendliest smile at her and said, ¡°Say, Aika. Are you free after school?¡± ¡°I am free! Totally free!¡± Aika shouted cheerfully, gaining the attention of students in the class. Jin, however, ignored them. ¡°Perfect. Do you want to go to the Arcade with me?¡± ¡°Sure! I will be happy too!¡± Ding Dong! As if the timing was not more perfect, the bell that started the class was ringing, and the teacher entered the classroom. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s time for homeroom!¡± Jin glanced at Aika and whispered, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go after school.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Aika answered with a big smile. Secretly, Jin lowered his head and grinned under the shadow. He had gotten the perfect girl to try his new skill and System. He would be an idiot if he didn¡¯t make use of his handsome face and popularity. ¡®My bad, Aika. But¡­ Thank you. I will appreciate it by making you able to lactate.¡¯ And so, Jin had secured the milk of the day. ***** Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 3 – Milking Room After school, Issei and his friends Matsuda and Motohama exited the class at the same time. While Jin had always gone to school with his brother, they always returned home separately, as Issei still had some activities, read as peeking girls, with his friends from the perverted trio group. And today, Jin also had some plans with Aika that he made this morning. As Jin thought about it, the said girl put her hands on his table with a smile that was so bright to the point it invited the jealousy of the other girls in the class. ¡°Hey, Jin. Let¡¯s go to the arcade!¡± Her voice was loud, intentionally so, as she wanted to spread the news about her going on a date with him, just the two of them in the arcade. Jin didn¡¯t want to brag, but he was so popular in the Kuoh Academy that only four people had the same popularity as him. The said four were the three Great Onee-sama, which were composed of Rias Gremory, Himejima Akeno, and Shitori Sona, as well as the Prince of Kuoh, Yuuto Kiba. He didn¡¯t have any fancy titles like them, mainly because he declined them, but his popularity was the same. So it was natural for Aika to be happy when Jin suddenly invited her to hang out with just the two of them. Jin turned his face to look at Aika. Even though she earned the title of Erotic Girl, Aika was actually quite beautiful herself. If only she took care of her appearance and conduct, that was. That was why Jin chose her as the first target. Not only was she the same age as him, but she was also the female version of his brother, a pervert. She also had a feeling for him, so he wouldn¡¯t feel as guilty as he normally would. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± He took his bag and stood up, smiling at the clueless Aika. Still unknown to her, she was already dancing in Jin¡¯s palm. *** Even though he had never gone on a date with other people, Jin was natural at making the girl he was with comfortable. He brought Aika to the arcade, and both of them played various games in it. At first, they went to a crane game. ¡°Jin, to the left! Yes, a bit left!¡± Aika directed Jin quietly as she pointed at the doll that she wanted, a doll of a cute shark. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°And now,¡± Jin said quietly as he pressed the button, lowering the crane. The crane pinched the doll at the perfect angle and brought it to the hole before dropping it. ¡°Yes! We got it!¡± He took the doll from the reward area and handed it to Aika. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Both of them then continued to play various games. But, they spent a lot of time in a single game because Jin said he loved the game. It was a dancing rhythm game where the players needed to move a lot. His plan was simple, to make Aika feel tired and offer her a massage. He would then use his skill, Golden Hand, to make things more simple before pulling her to the Milking Room. Somehow, he knew how to use the skill without even trying it. Even when they were in the arcade, Jin quietly used the Lactation Fog to prepare for what he would do later. The fog was somehow invisible to other people; it was pink in color. It was the reason he always stuck close to Aika, which made her blush every now and then. After playing enough games for Aika to get tired, Jin suggested resting in the park. The sun was about to set; it was time for students to return to their homes. However, they were still on a date, albeit with some ulterior motive behind it; it was a date. So Aika followed Jin without any question. She was even in a happy mood because, as Jin knew it, she was a pervert at a level close to his brother. Heck, it would be strange if she refused it. Arriving at a park, Jin looked around and found an empty bench in a place a bit desolate, right on the edge of the park with a thick forest behind it. ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there, shall we?¡± Jin suggested, pointing at the bench that he saw. ¡°Good idea. I am a bit tired too after playing all those games.¡± Aika answered, hugging the doll that she got from the arcade earlier. ¡°I also feel a bit strange, especially around my chest area, so¡­ Maybe I need a rest.¡± She was blunt with her words as she pulled her collar, looking inside her clothes. Her face had a tint of red as she smiled embarrassedly. Maybe she was not as blunt as Jin thought. But, hearing her words, Jin smiled. ¡®I am afraid that the fog didn¡¯t work because of the open area, but¡­ It seems to be working.¡¯ The fog that caused lactation was working, which was good news for Jin. ¡°You are tired? Then how about I give you a massage. I am quite good at it.¡± Jin offered, to which Aika answered almost immediately. ¡°A-Are you sure? Aren¡¯t you also tired from playing those games?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Did you forget that I always score the highest in PE? Something like this is not tiring at all.¡± ¡°Then, I will take your offer.¡± Aika flopped down on the bench and sat comfortably, as if her embarrassed face earlier was a lie. She even leaned her back against the backrest, puffing her chest, which made her breasts jiggle. ¡°Allow me to.¡± Jin went behind the bench and put his hands on Aika¡¯s shoulder. He started to massage her without the Golden Hand first, putting the right amount of strength. Even without the skill, Aika moaned in delight. ¡°Ahn~ T-That¡¯s good, Jin.¡± ¡°I am glad. I will start to massage it seriously, okay?¡± ¡°Sure! Ah, this is really good.¡± Quietly, Jin grinned maniacally and activated his Golden Hand. At that moment, he put a bit more strength into his massage, and Aika moaned loudly out of surprise. ¡°Ahn~!¡± After moaning, she immediately realized what she had done and covered her mouth with her hands. But Jin didn¡¯t stop. He continued his massage, sending pleasure to Aika¡¯s body. She kept moaning, although huffed because she covered her mouth. The pleasured moan rang out at the empty park, and Aika¡¯s face turned beet red, her breath turned rough as her eyes lost focus. Her thighs moved uncontrollably, rubbing against each other. For a normal human, Jin¡¯s Golden Hand was really deadly. She even got aroused after just a few seconds of massage. Finally, even her strength was lost, and she lowered her hands. Her moan was loud, and Jin never expected his skill would be this effective. ¡®I think it¡¯s the time.¡¯ Thinking so, Jin activated his other skill. ¡°Activate the Milking Room.¡± [Milking Room activated.] [You have 30 minutes before the room automatically disappears.] [Happy Milking, User.] As soon as he heard the notification, the area turned black all of a sudden before turning the area around them into some sort of a room with a stone wall. On the wall were various equipment such as rope, dildo, some white liquid, and all kinds of sex toys. Heck, there was even a tool to milk cows hanging on the wall. The bench Aika sat on was brought over, but she had noticed the change in their surroundings. But because of her aroused state, she didn¡¯t do anything but ask Jin. ¡°W-What happened? D-Do you know something? Ahnn!¡± But before she could recover, he continued his massage, sending more pleasure to Aika. ¡°I do,¡± He answered and snapped his finger. At his gesture, the bench turned into a bed, and Aika lay on top of it, naked. Her bare breasts were visible, and Jin finally could see that she indeed had D-Cup instead of C-Cup. Her hands were tied with a rope above her head. She couldn¡¯t do anything but breathe roughly, aroused. She was somehow excited; her mind couldn¡¯t work properly. Her crotch was wet because what Jin did earlier seemed to have worked better. Her arousal seemed to reach its peak as she lay quietly, waiting for Jin to do something. The wall also changed into a pink wall with sex equipment hung around it instead of the previous stone wall. As the skill said, Jin could freely control the room with just his thoughts. ¡®It¡¯s convenient.¡¯ Jin looked at her from above and said, ¡°Welcome to the Milking Room, Aika. I will now proceed to get your milk and send you to pleasure heaven.¡± But, even though Jin wanted to drink milk to prolong his life, he wasn¡¯t such a jerk. He wouldn¡¯t rape any girl, so he asked her. ¡°May I?¡± Aika nodded a little, giving her consent. ¡°Yes.¡± And that settled the deal. Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 4 – First Milk To begin, Jin activated the Lactation Fog once again to ensure that Aika could produce milk. As far as his knowledge went, Aika was still a virgin; certainly, she had never gotten pregnant or lactating. Jin himself didn¡¯t really know how women produced their milk, so he used his Lactation Fog to the fullest, filling the room with pink fog. Aika looked at Jin feverishly, her braided hair was let loose, and she looked more beautiful compared to when she tied her hair. Her glasses were also off as Jin erased them alongside her clothes when he changed the room. Maybe the pheromone was at work, but Jin didn¡¯t believe that. Aika was always beautiful if she didn¡¯t say anything. Jin always believed that. So he leaned his face closer to Aika and whispered to her ear. ¡°Are you ready for the milking session?¡± ¡°Ugh, p-please don¡¯t tease me. Even I am also a girl, you know.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Jin answered, pulling his face a bit away, then looking at Aika straight to her eyes. She was panting in expectation, and Jin¡¯s switch had been flipped. Even though he was a cool guy on the outside, he was still a man. His goal was to drink milk, but who said he wasn¡¯t allowed to do something else? Though he wanted to keep his goal as his priority for now. 30 minutes were far from enough, so he wanted to extend the duration of the room first by increasing his System¡¯s level before he did something more than milking the girl. And to do that, he needed milk. Jin¡¯s hand moved to Aika¡¯s breast, squeezing it. ¡°Kya!¡± She moaned in surprise, but she didn¡¯t seem to hate it. Instead, she pushed her chest forward, urging Jin to continue squeezing it. Jin didn¡¯t shy away. He squeezed even harder the twin mountain of Aika with both hands. It fit perfectly in his hands, and Aika moaned in pleasure as he played with her breasts. ¡°Hnn, there. You can be rougher, Jin.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that.¡± He started to explore Aika¡¯s body, caressing her with his left hand while his right hand kept squeezing her breast, stimulating her to be able to lactate. Even with the effect of the fog, lactation didn¡¯t happen so suddenly. Jin needed to stimulate Aika¡¯s breast at least to gush out the first milk, and that was what he did. He also used the Golden Hand to send more pleasure to Aika. He kept fondling her breasts for more than a minute. Aika pleasured moans and pants filled the room. Jin grinned as he kept doing what he did, but he was somehow unsatisfied and was carving some milk. Was it the influence of the System? But he wanted to drink milk as fast as he could. So, he moved to Aika¡¯s breast and sucked her nipple. ¡°Ahn! S-So sudden!¡± Aika protested, but Jin ignored her. Her hands were tied, so she couldn¡¯t do anything to Jin no matter what he did. The Milking room was designed for Milking, and Jin was the owner of it. For Jin, Aika was now just a cattle ready to be milked. ¡®How much longer do I have to play with her breast until she lactates?¡¯ Jin thought. As he thought that, he squeezed Aika¡¯s breast even harder, which made her yell. ¡°AH! It hurts!¡± Even so, Jin kept playing with it, and finally, a white liquid began to drip slightly from the tip of her nipple. ¡°Huh? W-What is this? Ahn, t-this is!¡± Jin pulled his face away and grinned. ¡°Oh? It seems that you have lactated.¡± Jin said, squeezing Aika¡¯s breasts with both hands, which made the white liquid, milk, squirt out from her nipple. It was an amazing spectacle for Jin, and he didn¡¯t wait for something else as he said, ¡°Thanks for the drink.¡± He sucked her nipple to get the milk that she squirted. ¡®It¡¯s sweet.¡¯ He thought as he kept drinking the milk. A gulping sound was heard alongside the moan inside the pink room. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increased by 3 Days. You gained 3 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increased by 3 Days. You gained 3 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increased by 3 Days. You gained 3 EXP] [You have gained skill: Basic Mathematics from Kiryuu Aika.] [You have gained skill: Size Scouter (Breasts) from Kiryuu Aika.] The notification appeared beside him in the form of a long blue panel, creating a log. He somehow got two skills, which were useless for fighting but useful for judging which breasts were ideal to be milked. He remembered Aika boasted that she could calculate a male¡¯s dick size, but it seemed like he got her skill, but the System changed it to calculate breast size instead of dick size. ¡®It¡¯s useful.¡¯ Jin thought to himself as he continued drinking Aika¡¯s delicious milk. Aika kept moaning in pleasure, her legs were kicking around, but she kept squirting the love juice from her crotch and milk from her nipple. Her eyes were blurred. All she could think of was the pleasure of getting milked. ¡°I-I feel strange! I-It¡¯s too good! I am cumming cumming!¡± Aika squirted a lot of love juices from her crotch as her body arched. Jin pulled away from her nipple, creating a saliva trail connecting his mouth with her nipples. The milk seemed to have stopped gushing out; it seemed like it was already stopped. Jin was satisfied as one mouthful had extended his life for 3 days, and he drank a lot of milk. At that moment, a notification popped up in front of his eyes. This time with a sound to get his attention. [Ding! The Milking Room will disappear in 30 seconds! Finish your business before it disappears!] ¡®Huh?! I already spent 30 minutes drinking from Aika?¡¯ Jin thought, surprised. He then looked at Aika¡¯s figure. Her body was filled with a mixture of breast milk and sweat as she panted hard, while her crotch was wet from her love juices. The bed was also wet from the mixture of the three, and Jin just realized that after he snapped out. ¡°Haa¡­ T-That was amazing¡­¡± Aika muttered, looking at Jin with a gaze full of love. Jin smiled in response without saying anything. She would forget about all things that happened in this room; he had set it to be like that. He didn¡¯t want his System to be known before he had the power to protect himself. So he whispered as the clock in the blue panel slowly went down. 25, 24, 23... ¡°Did you have fun, Aika?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ That was amazing, Jin. But, where are we?¡± She looked around, still panting, but she had regained some of her senses. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Jin replied, looking at the countdown that had hit 3. ¡°As you will forget everything. Good night, Aika.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As Aika let out a confused sound, the room disappeared, and they were back in the park; Aika sat on the bench while Jin stood behind her. She looked at Jin with a blank gaze before she snapped out. ¡°Huh? What am I doing?¡± She asked, confused. Jin smiled at her and said, ¡°You just had a dream, maybe? You suddenly closed your eyes and fell asleep. Why don¡¯t we end today and let us go home?¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± She answered before letting out a yawn. ¡°It seems that I am also tired.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go home, shall we? I will escort you.¡± ¡°Sure. Thank you, Jin.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± He answered with his brightest smile. Secretly, he glanced at his left, which showed his lifespan. --- Exp Needed to Level Up: 137/5000 Lifespan Left: 0Y 9M 5D --- His lifespan had increased by 3M and 3D, meaning he had drunk 31 mouthfuls of milk. His EXP also progressed smoothly, which made him happy. ¡®I think I can get addicted to this.¡¯ Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 5 – Fishy Smell After taking Aika, who was a bit dizzy and confused, home, Jin returned to his own home. Surprisingly, Aika''s house was located a station away from his. So he only needed to take her to the station, and she returned home by herself after that. The sky had already turned dark, and the street was empty at the time he walked back home. It was unusual for Japan to have such an empty street, even at night. However, Kuoh Town wasn¡¯t a big town, unlike Tokyo, so such a sight was normal for Jin. Furthermore, he was already familiar with the street and quickly navigated back to his house. After walking for more than 10 minutes, Jin arrived at his house and opened the door while saying his usual greeting. ¡°I am home.¡± Just a normal greeting, or so he thought. Suddenly, his brother, Issei, jumped out from the shadow and approached him lightning fast as if he was teleporting. He suddenly grabbed his shoulders and shouted excitedly. ¡°Nii-san! You¡¯re here! I was waiting for you like¡­ for ages!¡± His lips curled up in a disgusting smile, and his face was leaned close. ¡®Disgusting!¡¯ Jin shouted inside his mind and shoved his brother¡¯s face away from him. ¡°Get me some space!¡± ¡°Oh! Sorry!¡± Issei backed away, still with his disgusting smile, as he scratched the back of his head. Normally, his mother or father would be the one who answered his greeting, so it was fresh that his brother was the one who answered him, but in a disgusting way. Anyway, it was rare for his brother to get this excited. Jin tried to analyze the situation quickly. What kind of thing could make his perverted brother this excited? There was an instance where he got excited over finding a rare JAV that only sold for 100 copies, but that excitement wasn¡¯t as bad as this time. So he scratched that out of the list. So, did his brother manage to peek at Katase and Murayama¡¯s bare boobs? But that excitement shouldn¡¯t last until this long. It would be only a temporary excitement. So, what made today different from usual? ¡®There is no way he scored a girlfriend or even drank milk like what I did, right?¡¯ Jin thought inside his mind with a wry smile, but his brother suddenly stated. ¡°Guess what? A girl confessed to me earlier!¡± And that settled the guessing game that he did inside his head. His brother, the one called one of the perverted trio, had been confessed by a girl? It seemed like he was drunk from drinking too much milk to the point he heard something unbelievable from his brother¡¯s mouth. Something that could practically spell doom to the world. ¡°Hahahaha, Issei. Can you repeat it again?¡± Jin laughed, patting his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Huh, sure. It seems that you are too tired from your date, huh? I said that a girl confessed to me earlier when I returned home from school. I left Matsuda and Motohama behind because I was in no mood to peek, and suddenly, a black-haired beauty stopped me and confessed her love to me!¡± Issei recited what he said in detail excitedly. Jin suddenly froze in shock. His brother got stopped after school by a black-haired beauty and got confessed to? Yeah, that was impossible. ¡®It¡¯s so fishy.¡¯ Jin thought. ¡°Are you sure it isn¡¯t a prank?¡± Jin asked seriously as he gripped Issei¡¯s shoulder with both hands. Issei¡¯s bone even cracked under pressure, and he winced in pain. However, his brother still answered him. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought at first, but then, she proposed a date first. We will have a first date this Saturday. I am looking forward to it." Issei flashed his brightest smile that made Jin snap out of his thoughts. The first thing that Jin did after he snapped out was to pull his hand away before running inside the house, entering the dining room where his mother and father were. His mother was in the kitchen, wiping a plate with a clean cloth, while his father was drinking coffee as he sat on the chair, reading a magazine. When he entered the room, he shouted loudly, ¡°Mom! Dad! Hear me! Issei said a girl confessed to him!¡± ¡°What?!¡± His mother, Miki, shouted. The plate in her hand fell to the ground and got shattered. However, she didn¡¯t seem to care about that as she froze in her place. At the same time, his father, Gorou, did a spit-take, bursting all coffee in his mouth to the magazine before he turned to Jin and asked. ¡°Did you say a girl confessed to Issei?! A girl was? Not his imagination?! Surely, not his alarm clock?!¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the end of the world!¡± Jin stated, but he was interrupted by Issei, who had arrived behind him. ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Issei entered the room, looking at the three people who doubted him. ¡°It¡¯s a girl, yes. And I will have a date this Saturday!¡± ¡°T-Then¡­¡± Miki mumbled before she shouted. ¡°It¡¯s a party night! Dear! Our Issei has graduated from imagination!¡± ¡°Yes, dear!¡± Gorou answered, tears building up in the corner of his eyes. He wiped them and put the wet magazine on the table, ¡°I am glad you graduated from those fake boobs, Issei.¡± ¡°Mom¡­ Dad¡­!¡± Issei got touched. He also wiped the tears that built up in the corner of his eyes. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Come here, Issei. Let¡¯s have some meat!¡± The three of them then hugged each other. Jin was also invited to the hug, but he refused, saying he was smelly from walking around the town. Finally, they ate an extravagant dinner that night. The dinner was lovely, and his brother was honestly happy for the first time ever. That put a smile on Jin¡¯s face, as he had never seen his brother be that happy. His brother was indeed a pervert, but Jin knew there must be a reason for that pervert behavior of Issei. He had been with his brother for 18 years, and surely, he wasn¡¯t a pervert until a certain point in his life, when he entered high school. Anyway, the dinner was fun. He then returned to his room afterward. As soon as he was in the room, he flopped out on his bed, looking at his ceiling. ¡°A girl confessed to Issei, huh. That¡¯s very very suspicious. Need two very because it¡¯s so fishy. I smell something unusual here.¡± The timing couldn¡¯t be more right. He had awakened his System just this morning, then after school, the pervert Issei got confessed to by a beautiful girl. ¡°I need to find out about this girl. She might be something else other than a normal human that somehow got close to Issei in order to either target me because she knew my System, or she targeted Issei to play with him. Who knows? The only things I lack are information and the ability to protect myself.¡± Jin knew the supernatural from his System. There was a description of Magic in the note. If there was Magic, there should be some Supernatural stuff hidden from the world, no? He was by all mean not stupid, so he quickly noticed something fishy about the girl that confessed to Issei. ¡°Well, if she¡¯s a normal girl, then I will teach Issei how to treat her like a gentleman. Maybe it¡¯s time to shatter his dream of Harem?¡± Jin chuckled, remembering that his brother suddenly yelled that he would be a Harem King when they got accepted to Kuoh School. ¡°Either way. If she is somehow dangerous, I will do what I can. That¡¯s to milk her and steal her ability before killing her. No hesitation in killing, right, Lady Luna?¡± He stretched his arm above, remembering Lady Luna, that gave her another chance to live. Don¡¯t hesitate to kill your enemy; he now understands what Lady Luna meant. Sleepiness began to come to him, and Jin closed his eyes slowly, letting his dream world to arrive. Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 6 – A Bet The next day, life went as usual, with Issei being overly happy with the fact that his parents still remembered that a girl confessed to him. On the other hand, Jin ate breakfast quietly while still thinking about the possibility of the girl that confessed to Issei targeting him or his brother. He couldn¡¯t shake off the fishy smell about anything; it was too perfect to be a coincidence. On the same day he awakened his System, a mysterious girl confessed to his brother. It seemed like her name was Amano Yuuma. Normal name, indeed. But who knows? The truth would be revealed as soon as Jin met the girl, and he planned to meet her later after school with his brother. The way to school was¡­ normal. Yes, normal. Jin met Aika on the way, but she had already returned to her usual self, the perverted one that loved to joke around with the Perverted Trio Matsuda and Motohama. The joke, however, was only funny for Aika, as the girls from the Kendo Club beat up the two poor perverted guys. Issei could avoid getting beaten up because he was with Jin, something he was grateful for. He even promised to buy Jin lunch later because he saved him from being beaten up. They entered the class together, and as usual, Issei went to his seat and looked out of the window while Jin also sat on his own seat. Next, he opened his bag and read a book about mythology in preparation for what he thought was correct, that the supernatural being in this world was all real. He thought starting with Greek was a good start, so he read quietly for a few minutes. ¡®Zeus, Hades, and Poseidon, huh. The three big Gods from Greek Mythology. I wonder if they are real too.¡¯ Jin thought as he read about Zeus, the God that could be called a bastard for having sex with almost every Goddess from the mythology. Somehow, he remembered his situation now, which required him to drink milk from women if he wanted to survive. Maybe Zeus was also like that? Jin didn¡¯t think so, though, as Zeus was described as a bastard, to begin with, in his mythology. ¡®I am better than Zeus. I drink milk to survive.¡¯ As he thought about that, his first target that he used his skill on yesterday entered the room with a bright smile. ¡°Hahahaha, that was funny!¡± She walked to her seat, followed by the two members of the perverted Trio, Matsuda and Motohama. They had bruises all over their bodies, and their uniforms were dirty with dirt. Aika was acting like usual, though; she even smiled at Jin and raised her hand to greet him. ¡°Yo, Jin. It seems your brother is safe this time, huh? You are really considerate.¡± Jin raised his head, looking at Aika, who had a bright smile. Her skin seemed to glow for some reason. Surely, Jin didn¡¯t know what happened; yes, nothing happened. He didn¡¯t know what had happened, so he returned the smile like usual. ¡°I tried to make him a better human, but¡­¡± Jin glanced at Issei, who took out an erotic magazine for some reason and giggled strangely with his friends. ¡°I think it¡¯s too late. At least I will stop him whenever I get the chance.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not gonna stop him fully?¡± Aika asked as she sat on her seat, elbow on the table, and looked at Jin. ¡°Yes, and no,¡± Jin answered, turning his attention back to his book. ¡°I think he will stop doing that after this Saturday.¡± He smiled slightly with a bunch of meaning behind it. He certainly thought that Issei would change after Saturday, regardless of what would happen. If he got a real girlfriend, then Jin would teach him how to treat his girlfriend better. But, if the girl had another plan, he would tell Issei what happened and make him focus on getting some skill or specialty to protect himself. He would force him even if Issei refused and shape him into a better human. He knew that his brother would be able to do something if he tried, and so was his plan. ¡°Hmm, is that so? Then I won¡¯t bother your family matters any longer.¡± Aika turned her attention to the front. The bell that started the class rang at the same time, and Jin closed his book and took out his notebook for class. His plan would be a success; he would ensure it. He would live this life until old age, or at least until he died naturally. So, he would continue sucking milk from women; a strong one was preferable. Though he didn¡¯t know that he would get his chance earlier than he thought it would be. *** ¡°Please sit there, Hyoudou-kun.¡± The student council President, Shitori Sona, motioned to Jin to sit on the opposite side of her, and he reluctantly sat on the seat following her instruction. A round table separated the seat with chess on top of it, the black on the president¡¯s side. They were right now in the student council room with only the Vice-President of the student council, Tsubaki Shinra, who prepared tea for both of them. ¡°Here. Please be careful. It¡¯s hot.¡± She put the tea on the table with a smile before retreating behind the president. If you asked why Jin was in the student council room, it began at lunch break. When Jin ate with his brother, suddenly, the two of Great Onee-sama entered the cafeteria. They glanced at Issei with some strange smile, something that Jin noted to remember. Then, the student council president appeared and asked for Jin¡¯s presence in the student council room. She said that she had something to talk about with him after school. As he had nothing to do except investigate Issei¡¯s new girlfriend, he agreed to meet her. When he entered the student council room, the president suddenly invited him to a game of chess, and here he was. ¡°Thank you for accepting my sudden invitation, Hyoudou-kun.¡± The president said with a smile. ¡°Will you humor me for a game of chess while we are talking? If you win against me, then I will grant one of your wishes.¡± She smiled confidently. Hearing her words, Jin¡¯s ear perked a little. Granting one of his wishes? He could only think of one thing. His eyes drafted onto the modest boobs of Sona. This was his chance to get another girl to get milk from. And from what he knew about the student council president, it was that she wasn¡¯t normal at all. After knowing the supernatural¡¯s existence, Jin noticed almost every strange things in his school. The existence of the people in the student council and the club called Occult Research Club that Rias Gremory headed certainly weren¡¯t normal at all. So, he was expecting to get some supernatural skill if he drank Sona¡¯s milk. A grin crept up on his face as he lifted a pawn on the chess board and placed it on the two squares in front of its original position. ¡°Sound interesting, Kaichou. I accept your challenge.¡± Sona smiled at him as she moved her pawn. ¡°I hope to have a fair game, Hyoudou-kun. Now then, let¡¯s talk while we are playing.¡± Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 7 – The Result ¡°So, what do you want to talk about, Kaichou?¡± Jin asked as he moved another white pawn. ¡°About that, actually, the student council has been eyeing a few male students. The reason is that we are about to invite one male student to join our student council.¡± Sona answered without looking at him. She moved the black chess piece skillfully, still with her confident smile. ¡°That¡¯s some news. I bet the male students are happy with such news. And so, why am I being called here?¡± Jin could somehow guess her intention, but he pretended to be oblivious and asked. He did this to better know the individual called Shitori Sona, so he would be able to plan his next move. He moved another piece. This time, it was the bishop. Sona frowned a little seeing Jin¡¯s move, but she quickly regained her composure and countered Jin¡¯s move. ¡°My, it seems that the older Hyoudou is a bit dense, different from his perverted little brother.¡± Sona giggled a little as she moved another piece. ¡°Check.¡± She said as her hand moved to the tea on the side, lifting the cup and drinking from it. ¡°Please, Kaichou. Surely I am not that dense.¡± Jin moved his King forward, surprising Sona with his move. ¡°I was just saying that the male students would be happy with such news, and I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself by making an assumption.¡± He shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Makes sense. I surely also don¡¯t want to embarrass myself in your situation. My apologies for calling you dense.¡± Sona said, bowing her head a little before raising it again and moving another piece on the board. ¡°No offense taken. You don¡¯t need to apologize. Anyway, can you please answer why I am being called here?¡± Jin replied. ¡°If I said that I wanted to invite you to the student council, what is your answer, Hyoudou-kun?¡± Sona asked with a joking tone .¡±Anyway, it¡¯s a Check again.¡± She moved her Queen to take Jin¡¯s pawn. ¡°Hahaha, I will just laugh it off, Kaichou. Then I will answer something like this. Sorry, I will have to refuse because I am not interested or something like that.¡± Jin moved his Queen to take down Sona¡¯s Queen. ¡°It¡¯s a Check, Kaichou.¡± ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s such a shame.¡± Sona sounded disappointed, but she did her best not to show it on her face. She was the student council president and was only interested in Jin because she felt something strange about him. Sona was a devil. Someone belonged to one of the noble houses on top of that. Shitori Sona was the fake name that she used to attend Kuoh Academy on Earth. Her real name was Sona Sitri, the heiress of Sitri''s house. Somehow, when she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but think that the individual called Hyoudou Jin was special. She couldn¡¯t explain it herself, but she was so interested in him that she wanted to invite him to her peerage, to be her servant. ¡®He¡¯s really smart. Maybe the smartest human in this academy.¡¯ Sona thought as she looked at the chess board in front of her. This was also the first time she got so surprised in a game of chess against someone of the same age. The only one that could go against her was Rias, mainly because she didn¡¯t have that many friends, but the closest one that was about to beat her so far was only her best friend as well as rival Rias Gremory. So she couldn¡¯t believe it when the boy in front of her was giving her a hard time in a game of chess. And possibly, he only played around until now. ¡°What could make you possibly get interested in someone boring like me, Kaichou?¡± Jin asked, moving his knight to corner her King after she moved it to escape from the sudden Check earlier. Now she only had a few pieces left except for her King, 2 Bishops, and 5 Pawns, to be exact, while Jin still had his Queen, 1 Knight, 2 Bishops, and 2 Rooks. His pawns were long gone; he sacrificed them. If she didn¡¯t make a brilliant move right about now, she would certainly lose this game. And losing in a chess game was something that wasn¡¯t written in Sona¡¯s dictionary as the consequences would be too big for her. ¡®This is rather¡­ bad for me, isn¡¯t it.¡¯ She grimaced as her mind raced at full speed, thinking about how she could turn this situation to her advantage. She also noticed Tsubaki¡¯s concerned gaze from behind, but she reassured her with a smile. While so, she was also thinking about how to answer his question. Finally, she arrived at an answer that wouldn¡¯t give a clue to him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for me to recruit the most popular guy as the first male student council member? That way, the students will look at the student council rather favorably, no?¡± She smiled at him. Her main reason for being personally interested in him should be kept quiet so it wouldn¡¯t destroy her image. Tsubaki even nodded in agreement when she heard what Sona had said. ¡°Fair enough.¡± Jin nodded as he moved his Queen, putting it next to Sona¡¯s King. ¡°It¡¯s a Checkmate, Kaichou. It seems that I have won this game.¡± ¡°Wha?!¡± Sona exclaimed in surprise as she looked at the board. ¡°I-It¡¯s true¡­¡± He smirked sadistically and drank the tea that Tsubaki had prepared for him before the game, ignoring the surprised Sona as he muttered. ¡°It¡¯s lukewarm.¡± ¡°How¡­ How did you win?¡± Sona still couldn¡¯t accept that she had lost. Tsubaki was also surprised as she muttered in a low voice, ¡°Kaichou¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important, no?¡± Jin stated, ¡°The important thing is that I won. That means¡­ You will grant one of my wishes, right?¡± Sona grunted in defeat. It was true, and she had lost in a fair game. She wouldn¡¯t take back her words, as that would slander her house¡¯s name. More so when she was the one who proposed such a bet. Granting Jin¡¯s wish was not the problem. Her old promise to her parents and the devil society was the one that caused her to deny her loss. It was something that she had decided long ago, and everyone knew about it. ¡®Grrrrr¡­ I never expected this.¡¯ She growled inside her mind as she bit her lower lips. Then she said with a resolute expression, ¡°Fine.¡± Lost was still a loss. ¡°Tell me your wish.¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Jin exclaimed as he snapped his finger. ¡°Then, I want you to¡­¡± He then told her his wish, which caused her eyes to widen in surprise. Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 8 – Issei’s Girlfriend ¡°Well then, Hyoudou-kun. I will see you on Thursday.¡± Sona said with a slight smile as she stood in front of the student council room with Jin. Tsubaki was still inside, cleaning the cups and the chessboard. Jin returned her smile and replied, ¡°Sure, Kaichou. I am looking forward to it.¡± He then turned around and left. He had gotten what he wanted, an assurance. He asked Sona to meet him this Thursday for a date as his wish. It was in two days, so he had enough time to investigate something about the president first, such as her hobby and such. To be honest, Jin could¡¯ve asked Sona to come with him right now. But the presence of Vice-President Shinra made him change his mind. It was too risky. He somehow could guess that Shitori Sona and Shinra Tsubaki weren¡¯t normal humans. Maybe they were part of the supernatural? Magicians or even non-human creatures. ¡®She surely has another reason for inviting me to the student council. Whatever it is, I somehow feel anxious. It¡¯s like, I felt like I was going to be pulled into something troublesome if I agreed to join, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to go back to this normal but strange life of mine.¡¯ So to be safe, he asked the student council president for a date, just the two of them. He didn¡¯t forget to say that he would tell her his wish when they were on the date, so she couldn¡¯t refuse. Jin hoped that the student council president Shitori Sona had some self-defense skills that he could steal when he drank her milk. That way, he would be able to at least defend himself from whatever situation that required something not normal, such as Magic. Issei¡¯s mysterious girl surely also had some goal for approaching his brother. So he really hoped that Sona wasn¡¯t just a normal girl. Even Sona being something such as a Demon or Devil would be rather good if that meant he would be able to get some fighting skills. He didn¡¯t mind as long as he could extend his lifespan and drink some milk. ¡°Well, there is no way she¡¯s a Demon or a Devil. They live in Hell if the Bible is telling the truth. Let¡¯s just go home for now.¡± Jin muttered to himself as he chuckled amusedly. *** Arriving at his home, Jin noticed an extra pair of shoes at the entrance. The shoes were small, and from the shape of them, they belonged to a girl. ¡®Could it be that the girl that Issei talked about is here?¡¯ Jin wasn¡¯t ready for it. If the girl had a bad intention, he had nothing to defend himself with except for his one skill to force the girl to the Milking Room and get her skill at that place. Even so, he never actually fought, so he wasn¡¯t confident in defending himself and his family even when he got the necessary skill; it was so sudden. ¡®If it comes to the worst, then I will kill her inside that room after I milk her dry. Surely, she will die in real life, too, right? But to be safe, let¡¯s torture her to destroy her mind first before killing her, so I can kill her easily in real life if the dead inside the room is different from the dead in real life.¡¯ After making his plan, Jin announced his presence to the residents of the house. ¡°I am home.¡± He took out his shoes and entered the living room. When he stepped into the living room, he noticed something unusual. His family, specifically his father and mother, were not in the house. It was a strange situation, considering they were always loitering in the house at this time. ¡°Are they on a date?¡± Jin muttered in wonder as he put his bag on the couch while looking around the room. His parents often went on a date so suddenly, and usually, they went out when Issei took his friends home. Issei was also not here. But he knew where he was. Because when Issei¡¯s friends visited the house, his brother would always take them to his own room. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t even bother Issei when he was in his own room, but the story was different today because he was a bit worried about his perverted brother. He had always wanted to fix that perverted behavior of his brother, but he always failed because he couldn¡¯t find a convincing reason. But supernatural existence changed that. If the girl that Issei dated really targeted Issei or him, he would show his brother that there was a girl who wanted to kill him and tell him that it was because he was perverted. Hopefully, his brother would change his behavior. If not, then he would do it the harsh way. ¡®Let¡¯s bring some refreshment to his room. I can judge whether she¡¯s dangerous or not with my feelings that I somehow have, like when I somehow know that Shitori Sona-senpai isn¡¯t normal.¡¯ He went to the kitchen, took a bottle of orange juice and two glasses, and put them on a wooden tray. Then he went to the second floor, where Issei¡¯s room was located. It was the first door on the right, across from Jin¡¯s room. When he arrived on the second floor, he heard his brother¡¯s voice alongside an unfamiliar girl¡¯s voice. ¡°Hahaha, Yuuma-chan. Even I can act like a gentleman, you know?¡± ¡°I know about that, Issei-kun. That¡¯s why I confessed to you. I know that you are actually a gentleman deep down in your heart.¡± ¡°O-oohh¡­ Y-you made me embarrassed.¡± They seemed to be getting along well if that was only judging from their voices. Jin had a small smile. It seemed like his brother could hold back his pervertedness if he tried. That was a good sign. Maybe he actually only needed a girlfriend to turn into a better individual? That would be good. One problem away from his life. But, Issei couldn¡¯t stay with this girl. Jin sensed something unusual, something that he also felt from Sona, coming from his brother''s room. ¡®It¡¯s like¡­ I can somehow know a strong girl, or maybe milk? Is it because of the System too? That will be good, actually.¡¯ Jin stopped in front of Issei¡¯s room and knocked on the door, holding the wooden tray with one hand. ¡°Issei, I bring some drinks for you and your girlfriend.¡± As soon as he said that, a panicked voice came from inside. ¡°Wha- Nii-san! W-wait a second!¡± A second later, the door slammed open, and Issei appeared in casual clothes. Because the door was opened, Jin could steal a glance at the girl inside the room. She was wearing a school uniform. With black hair and black eyes, she looked beautiful. He then knew why Issei acted so happy to the point he didn¡¯t peek at the girl in the school again. Jin nodded his head a little to the girl when she looked at him. He noticed her eyes were strange as if she looked down at him. He was sensitive to gazes due to him being popular at school, and he knew that this girl didn¡¯t even register his existence. ¡®I see, so her target is Issei. But the question remains. Why?¡¯ ¡°Nii-san?¡± Issei called out to Jin, who froze in his place. Thanks to his voice, Jin managed to snap out of his thoughts. ¡°Oh! My bad. Here, enjoy this juice with your girlfriend.¡± He handed the tray to Issei, which he answered with a big smile. ¡°Thanks, Nii-san! You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Yeah, I know that,¡± Jin answered confidently as he returned Issei¡¯s smile. ¡°Anyway, I will leave you alone and stay in my room.¡± He turned around and entered the room, leaving Issei. As soon as Jin entered his room, his expression turned serious. ¡®That girl is really bad news¡­ I should follow him when they are on a date to make sure nothing happens.¡¯ Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 9 – A Devil’s Bewilderment The next day, Jin woke up and discovered his parents downstairs, eating breakfast with Issei. They appeared to be normal, and as he thought, they went on a date to give Issei time together with his girlfriend last night. He sat beside Issei and asked him, ¡°How are you today, Issei?¡± It was a normal question he always asked every day, but today was a little different. He was concerned with his brother, considering he spent a night with a rather strange individual. Fortunately, Issei appeared to be the same as usual as he smiled at him. ¡°Oh! I am fine, Nii-san. Rather, I am full of energy after hanging out with Yuuma-chan yesterday!¡± He answered with a higher spirit than usual, showing his overflowing energy. ¡°That¡¯s great. Today is Wednesday, so there is PE, right?¡± Jin asked as he ate the meal prepared by his mother. Jin¡¯s parents knew better about Issei when the school was in PE. So his father laughed as he put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°Hahaha. Jin, it¡¯s better if you put a rein on your brother so he won¡¯t peek into the girl¡¯s changing room, you hear me?¡± He looked at Jin with a grin. ¡°Consider it done, father.¡± Jin nodded. At that moment, Issei¡¯s face was somehow red in embarrassment as he shouted. ¡°Hey! I won¡¯t do that again, you hear me? I am done with peeking into the girls¡¯ changing room! I have Yuuma-chan now, so I am a changed man! I am done with being a pervert! I will burn my collections later!¡± Issei smacked his chest with his right hand with a proud look. Hyoudou Miki and Hyoudou Gorou had a face that could be described as shock when they heard their son saying some incomprehensible thing. They looked at their eldest son to seek confirmation as they pointed at Issei. Jin giggled when he saw their parents¡¯ expressions. It was understandable, knowing that Issei was abandoning his perverted behavior. To be honest, Jin also couldn¡¯t believe it. But it seemed like the effect of having a girlfriend was bigger than he thought previously. ¡°Let¡¯s just keep his words. I will be with him when he burns his collections later to make sure that nothing is left.¡± ¡°Sure! Make sure that I burn all of them, Nii-san!¡± Issei exclaimed. After that, his parents cried tears of happiness. Their son had been cured of his pervertedness. All parents would be glad if that happened to their kids. Jin¡¯s mother was the most excited one of them. And she even declared that they would have a party this night to celebrate it. *** Inside the student council¡¯s room, Shitori Sona, or Sona Sitri, was sitting on her seat with a blank face. The other student council members, part of Sona¡¯s peerage, were looking at her with confusion. Talking about peerage, it was made from the so-called Reincarnated Devils that served a high-class Devil. Most of the time, the members of the peerage were not originally devils. They were turned into one by using something called Evil Pieces, which worked like chess pieces. And naturally, all student council members were part of Sona¡¯s peerage, as she was a high-class Devil, a Pure-Blooded one atop of that. In addition, all student council members were girls. There was no boy in the room. Back to the topic, Sona was never someone who showed her bad side to anyone, even to her peerage. So the sight of Sona being troubled was rare, save for the time when someone mentioned the strict student council president¡¯s sister. She would flip out and break her character. One of the confused members was a girl with blue hair called Tsubasa Yura. She called out to Shinra Tsubaki as she looked at Sona from the corner of the room. ¡°Fuku-Kaichou. Do you perhaps know what happened to Kaichou?¡± Shinra Tsubaki, often called Fuku-Kaichou or Vice-President, nodded. ¡°I know a thing. But I won¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± ¡°Eeh, why?¡± The one who exclaimed with a long tone was Meguri Tomoe. A girl with hair tied in a pigtail. ¡°You make us curious and drop it like that?! Not fair!¡± ¡°No can do.¡± Tsubaki shooted down Tomoe¡¯s whining. ¡°If you want to know about it. Please just wait until Kaichou tells you about it. It''s rather¡­ sensitive topic for her.¡± ¡°I agree with Fuku-Kaichou.¡± Another girl replied. She was a girl with brown hair that ended in two short braids. Her name was Kusaka Reya. ¡°We can¡¯t force Kaichou to tell us about it. As members of her peerage, we need to support her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tsubaki nodded. At that moment, Sona let out a long sigh as she looked up. ¡°Tsubaki.¡± She called out. ¡°Can you make me tea, please? And can the others leave for a while? You may go home first ¡± ¡°Certainly,¡± Tsubaki answered almost immediately before turning to the other girls. ¡°Well then, I need to make tea for Kaichou.¡± ¡°Yes. We will be leaving first.¡± The only white-haired girl nodded. She was Hanakai Momo. ¡°Bye-bye, Tsubaki!¡± Tomoe waved her hands. ¡°Alright,¡± Tsubaki replied with a nod as she saw the others leave the room. She then walked toward the corner of the room where the tools to make tea were lying on top of a table. As she had made a lot of tea for Sona, she moved skillfully, and the tea was ready in just a minute. She brought it to Sona and placed it on the desk. ¡°Thank you, Tsubaki.¡± Sona smiled at Tsubaki. ¡°No problem, Kaichou.¡± Tsubaki returned the smile. ¡°However, does the matter yesterday still bother you?¡± She asked in a concerned tone. ¡°To be honest, yes. I am troubled about how to tell my family that I lost in a chess game. And concerning my promise with my family¡­¡± ¡°Kaichou¡­¡± Tsubaki muttered in a low voice. ¡°Your promise is that you will only marry someone smarter than you, right?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s correct.¡± Sona looked at her with a confused gaze. ¡°That¡¯s why I was troubled. Hyoudou Jin fits that requirement. He beat me in a game of chess that I am most confident with.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that Hyoudou Jin is smarter than you.¡± Tsubaki retorted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you decide things tomorrow. You will be going out with him, right?¡± ¡°I see!¡± Sona exclaimed. ¡°If I can somehow prove that he¡¯s not smarter than me, then I don¡¯t need to marry him.¡± Her eyes gleamed in realization. ¡°Indeed. You are too focused on chess, Kaichou.¡± Tsubaki teased Sona with a joking tone, causing Sona¡¯s face to turn red. ¡°My bad. I am too stressed because of the thing that happened in the town.¡± Sona said, looking down. Tsubaki knew what she talked about. Her expression turned serious, ¡°The Fallen Angels, huh?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sona answered with a nod. ¡°I really need to talk with Rias about them.¡± Sona¡¯s expression turned out a bit better than the last time. It was her usual serious face. ¡°They are indeed a trouble.¡± Tsubaki agreed as she looked out of the window. ¡°I hope nothing happens before we can solve the problem.¡± ¡°I hope so too¡­¡± Sona continued. Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 10 – Kendo Club 1 Jin and Issei went to school together after eating their breakfast. While walking, Jin took this chance to look around. As usual, the girls from the Kuoh Academy were looking at him with admiring eyes as they squealed in delight. When he looked at them, they were so excited that some of them even jumped around while holding their mouths. He never understood why they would hold their mouths while jumping around. However, he noticed something unusual with him. He could somehow guess that they were normal humans, and he knew the actual breast sizes that they hid beneath the clothes. ¡®D-Cup, C-Cup, and that girl is¡­ A-Cup? So she¡¯s wearing a pad.¡¯ Jin nodded in understanding as he looked at three girls who walked around together. From the outside, the three girls had similar boobs sizes. But, their real sizes were actually different from each other. ¡®I see. Is this the effect of the skill Size Scouter (Breast) that I got from Aika?¡¯ He opened the system panel. From the start, he knew how to call the panel. He just needed to call it with his thoughts. And a blue panel that showed the status of the Milking System appeared in front of him. He skimmed the unnecessary part and focused on what he wanted to find. *** - Size Scouter (Breasts) [Level 1] Skill Description: You can calculate Breast size just by looking at it. You can somehow guess the boobs¡¯ owner''s strength when you are close to them! (Accuracy: Low) [Source: Kiryuu Aika] *** Seeing the skill¡¯s description, he somehow was glad that he chose Aika as his first target. The skill was really useful to see if something was amiss. Though the skill was only limited to women. ¡®So that¡¯s the reason why I feel something strange from Kaichou and Issei¡¯s girlfriend. They are stronger than a normal girl, so I can feel it with this skill. The low accuracy bugged me a bit, but I will believe the feeling that I got from this skill.¡¯ Jin stroked his chin as he grinned slightly. The girls in the background squealed loudly when he did that as he appeared to be charming. ¡°Hey, Nii-san. You noticed that the girls are literally screaming, right?¡± Issei called out from his side, pulling him out from his thoughts. He turned toward his brother, who looked at him with a tired gaze, and blinked a few times. He then looked around and saw some of the girls actually fainted before turning back to his brother and chuckling awkwardly. ¡°Haha¡­hahaha¡­ My bad. I am lost in my thoughts.¡± ¡°Well, I will be grateful if you stop that though. Please don¡¯t put that face in front of any girls. Their squeal is really annoying. Oh, especially not in front of Yuuma-chan.¡± ¡°I will try.¡± As they conversed with each other, they entered the school building and went to their class. Aika greeted Jin as usual, and Issei went to his seat. In the morning routine of the class, nothing was unusual. Except when Matsuda and Motohama approached Issei to read some new erotic magazine, Issei actually refused and surprised the whole class. Aika was the most surprised one. She pestered Jin about what had actually happened to his brother. Did he eat something unusual? Or did he drink some holy water? Jin laughed in response, but he explained everything regardless. Truly, Issei¡¯s change was nothing to scoff at. Jin knew that he would enjoy all kinds of new reactions, as Issei actually wanted to stay with him all day to show that he had stopped being a pervert. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to see it.¡¯ *** Or so was what he thought this morning. Unfortunately, fate once again brought him to another place. This time, it was the dojo where the Kendo Club used to train. But he wasn¡¯t alone. He was with his brother this time. Because the reason he was here was that his brother, Issei, was falsely accused of stealing the Kendo girl¡¯s panties. Together with them were two girls. One with short pink hair and the other with twin-tailed brown hair. They were both in white hakama, an outfit often used when doing Kendo training. ¡°Can you tell me the details, Murayama, Katase?¡± Jin asked the two of them seriously. ¡°Because there is no way Issei stole the panties from the Kendo club. I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°But, we found this in his locker, Hyoudou-kun.¡± Murayama, the twin-tailed girl, answered Jin as she pulled up white panties from behind. ¡°The one who found this also found three other pairs in his friends¡¯ locker. Is this not enough evidence?¡± ¡°What the hell is that! I did nothing of such sort! I spent all day long being made fun of by Nii-san, and no. He never put a panty in my locker!¡± Issei shouted loudly, denying the accusation. As he said, Jin literally made fun of Issei all day. In PE, Jin tackled him into the mud, and they spent almost all day together. So Jin knew for sure. There was no way Issei stole those panties. At least, if the panties were found today, then the culprit was definitely not Issei. ¡°Unfortunately, no.¡± He shook his head. ¡°If that¡¯s all you want to say, then I will take my leave, Murayama. I would rather spend my time at home doing what I need to rather than hearing a false accusation from you.¡± Then he turned around while patting Issei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Issei. Remember that you need to do what I said for a week. You were the one who challenged me in a race.¡± ¡°Argh! There is also that!¡± Issei shouted in agony before turning around. ¡°J-Just¡­ Don¡¯t make me do anything weird, Nii-san¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will stop only hoping that you never made a bet against me. I will really make you scream in delight at the end of the week.¡± The two of them walked away, with Jin smiling and Issei shrugging his shoulders in defeat. However, inside, Issei was grateful to Jin because Jin saved him from being beaten up by the Kendo Girls. But, as they walked away, Katase suddenly shouted. ¡°Wait!¡± Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 11 – Kendo Club 2 A bit irritated, Jin stopped on his track and looked over his shoulder. ¡°What?¡± He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Katase. Somehow, her face turned red, and she stuttered. ¡°T-That¡­ I-I still don¡¯t believe that Issei didn¡¯t steal the panties!¡± ¡°Then what would you do? Beat him with a shinai until he said that he stole the panties?¡± Jin retorted coldly as he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°How barbaric.¡± ¡°No!¡± Murayama shouted instantly to deny what Jin had said. She then turned to Katase, and both nodded their heads. ¡°If... If he agrees to have a spar against me, then I will believe him. Because you see¡­ the perverted Trio always ran away when they were guilty of something, so¡­¡± ¡°So you want to beat my brother in a spar?¡± Jin¡¯s eyes turned dangerous as he took a step forward, scaring both Murayama and Katase. They had never seen Jin be so angry. As he stood right in front of them, the girls could only stare in horror and took a step back. ¡°Is that what you imply? You want to beat my brother regardless of his stand?¡± That was the final straw. They fell down to their knees. Fortunately for them, though, Issei was a person with a kind heart. ¡°Nii-san. Just stop that. You¡¯re scaring them.¡± Issei pat Jin on his shoulder, making him turn around. When he turned around, Jin noticed Issei¡¯s serious expression as his brother shook his head. ¡°My bad.¡± Because it seemed like he wanted to talk to them, Jin decided to back down, allowing Issei to talk to them. ¡°Murayama, Katase. I know both of you don¡¯t believe I have changed for the better. So I will agree to have a spar with you.¡± Issei said, surprising Jin. ¡°Iss-¡° Jin wanted to stop him, but he couldn¡¯t, as Murayama suddenly shouted. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s do it now!¡± Issei nodded his head. ¡°Sure. But there is a condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Murayama asked as she pulled herself up. Katase also did the same and looked at Issei, still with a look of disgust. ¡°You will help me spread the news that I am not a pervert anymore. Also, I want you to hear one wish from my brother as it seems that¡­¡± Issei stopped a little. He smiled awkwardly as he glanced at Jin. ¡°¡­ He will never forgive both of you if you don¡¯t do that.¡± Murayama and Katase turned their gazes to Jin, who was frowning like a demon. They shuddered before nodding their heads a few times. ¡°W-We can do that!¡± Murayama said. ¡°Y-Yeah. If it¡¯s Hyoud- Jin-kun, then it¡¯s no problem. He¡¯s a gentleman, so I believe him!¡± Added Katase. ¡°Great! Then I will prepare for now.¡± Issei exclaimed. He turned to Jin. ¡°That¡¯s no problem, right, Nii-san. You said you wanted me to exercise, so this is perfect, no?¡± Jin was still a bit angry toward the two girls because they falsely accused his brother. However, what Issei said was indeed correct. His bet with Issei was if one lost a race, they would hear the other for a week. And Jin asked Issei to exercise. So Jin couldn¡¯t deny what his brother said. Sighing, Jin crossed his arms, ¡°Alright. But I will watch from the side.¡± His brother smiled brightly as he raised his arm, ¡°Sure. Watch me as I beat them up! I will show you that I can protect myself and my girlfriend from danger. You are worried about that, right?¡± Jin returned Issei¡¯s smile. Indeed. He was worried about his safety. But the girlfriend part should be thrown away, as Jin thought of her as the danger that got close to Issei. ¡°Yeah.¡± *** Surprisingly, it was Katase who volunteered herself to fight Issei. Jin looked at his brother, who stood in the middle of the dojo while holding a Shinai awkwardly. He clearly never held one before, or he only held it for fun, in contrast to Katase, who held the Shinai skillfully. Murayama stood beside Jin at the edge of the dojo. Both of the spectators acted as the referee of the spar. Jin was wondering why they asked Issei to spar with them. Somehow, he felt like Murayama and Katase had some ulterior motives. Why did he think so? Because he felt the presence at the back of the changing room. And Murayama was glancing at him secretly; her face turned red each time. ¡®Could it be those girls who wanted to help me after seeing what I did to clear Issei¡¯s name?¡¯ Jin glanced back at Murayama, and she threw her face away when he did so. ¡®My, it seems that I was wrong thinking that they wanted to beat Issei. Aren¡¯t they good girls? Though I still don¡¯t like it when they slandered him earlier, I can at least forgive them because they wanted to clear Issei¡¯s name in the Kendo Club.¡¯ Jin nodded his head slightly without saying anything. He turned to see his brother, who had a rather serious face, which was unusual for him. Across from him, Katase had a confident look, which was normal considering she had trained hard in the club. Both of them were waiting for the signal as they looked at Jin¡¯s direction. More specifically, at Murayama. However, Murayama was still lost in her own little world as she tried her best to control her smile as she muttered in a low voice. ¡°I-I am standing right beside Jin-kun!¡± Her voice was so low that Jin couldn¡¯t make it out. But, he knew that she didn¡¯t realize that Katase and Issei were watching her. ¡°Hey, both of them are ready,¡± Jin called out ¡°Kya!¡± Murayama screamed in surprise, she looked around, and then she noticed Katase and Issei¡¯s gazes. ¡°O-Oh!¡± She then coughed to hide her embarrassment before turning serious. ¡°Alright. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Katase answered with energy. ¡°Anytime!¡± Issei shouted as he gripped his Shinai tighter. ¡°Then begin!¡± At Murayama¡¯s signal, both of them ran toward each other while raising their Shinai. It was a spar, a Kendo, not a sword duel. A hit on the head or body was the only thing needed to end this. Yet, both fighters brazenly approached each other without care. Unfortunately for Katase, though. Even if she trained hard and had experience in Kendo, her physical fitness wasn¡¯t on Issei¡¯s level. When she tried to attack Issei head-on, he managed to block the strike with his Shinai. His expression was that of seriousness, and he pushed Katase forward while shouting. ¡°Uwwooogghhh!¡± ¡°Wha?!¡± Katase let out a surprised sound. Using the chance, Issei knocked Katase¡¯s Shinai from her hand. He then proceeded to strike it away. With a loose grip, Katase couldn¡¯t hold her Shinai any longer, and it left her hand, landing a bit away from her. Issei put his Shinai near Katase¡¯s neck and grinned silly. ¡°Hehehe, it seems that I won.¡± ¡°Grrr¡­¡± Katase growled, she didn¡¯t believe that she had let Issei beat her. On the side, Murayama exclaimed in surprise. ¡°HUH?¡± She then turned to Jin to look for an answer. ¡°How did that happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Jin crossed his arms and answered. ¡°My brother and I have some experience with fighting. In our childhood, we always had a mock battle with another one of our childhood friends. Also, you do realize that my brother scored third highest after Yuuto Kiba and me, right? His score is even similar to the blonde''s because I forced him to exercise now and then every weekend.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Murayama asked in disbelief. Being third in PE was not that impressive, but having a score similar to Kuoh Prince was amazing. ¡°So that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t refuse the spar?¡± Jin was about to answer, but his brother had already approached them and answered first. ¡°Indeed!¡± Issei stopped beside Jin, putting his elbow on his shoulder. ¡°So, Murayama. You remember our bet, right? Let me tell you, like Nii-san, I take my bet seriously.¡± ¡°Grrr¡­ Fine! I will only have to listen to one wish from Jin-kun, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Issei nodded. ¡°Katase too.¡± ¡°Yeah yeah, I know.¡± Katase, who had recovered, answered while approaching the three. She looked at Jin, her face turned red and asked. ¡°S-So, Jin-kun. What is your wish? B-But, please don¡¯t ask for something lewd from me.¡± Katase looked away in embarrassment. Murayama then noticed that granting any of Jin¡¯s wishes meant that he could ask for something lewd. Her eyes widened as she let out a sound, ¡°That sounds wonderful.¡± Jin looked at her in wonder when he heard that. It seemed like he was the only one who heard her as he was close to him. Grinning, Jin put her hand on Murayama¡¯s shoulder, surprising her. ¡°I have decided on my wish.¡± He said. Inside, he was really happy. As it seemed like today, he would be able to drink some milk. ¡®Kendo Skill seems to be useful. I need to use this chance as well as I can, seeing that Murayama didn¡¯t mind doing something a bit lewd with me.¡¯ Clearing Issei¡¯s name could be done in another day, but getting some nice skills couldn¡¯t be postponed. The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 12 – Milk me! Milk me hard! Jin told Murayama that he would like to take some of her time tonight as his reward. While he also asked Katase to accompany his brother, or the opposite, to show her that Issei was indeed changed. Or so was his reason. His goal was simple. Making Issei forget the so-called Yuuma-chan and bond with another girl. He saw Katase as someone trustworthy, as she was rather pure and untainted with malice. She even refused to do anything lewd with him. Not to brag, but Jin had confidence in his look and his charm to make girls fall in love with him easily. So having a girl refusing his advance was rather rare, and he wanted his brother to end up with such a girl, seeing they would see each other more than a few times if that girl ended up as Issei¡¯s girlfriend. Back to Jin and Murayama. Jin took her to walk around after she explained everything that had happened to the other Kendo Club members. Issei had gone first with Katase to see her home, apparently, so they were not there when Murayama explained to the girls, who shrieked in delight at the sight of Jin, that Issei¡¯s personality had changed after having a girlfriend. After everything was done, Jin waved goodbye to the other club members and took Murayama home. She had changed from her Hakama to the school uniform, and they walked out of the school together. The entire time they walked together, Murayama¡¯s face was beet red, thinking about what would happen to her later. ¡®Wawawawa, d-did he hear what I muttered earlier? That¡¯s why he asked me to come with him, right?¡¯ Murayama thought as he glanced at Jin, who walked beside her. Jin noticed her gaze and looked back at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°U-Umm¡­ N-nothing!¡± Murayama exclaimed shyly as she glanced down. She couldn¡¯t help but feel like Jin had heard her muttering about not minding following Jin¡¯s lewd request earlier in the club room. Only after they walked together did Murayama feel the embarrassment and couldn¡¯t help but be conscious of Jin. Jin thought that her shy gesture was a bit cute. He chuckled as he stopped in her tracks. ¡°We have arrived,¡± Jin said, looking at the park in front of him. Murayama looked up at Jin¡¯s voice. ¡°Park?¡± This was a park where he milked Aika two days ago, and this was the perfect place to set the atmosphere. Today was Wednesday; the park was empty of people. And the sun had already set because they had spent some time in the club room before going home. ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t this a perfect place to have a little quick date, Murayama?¡± ¡°D-Date?¡± Murayama shrieked. ¡°Y-Your wish is to have a date with me?¡± She asked. Jin smiled mysteriously as he put his index finger in front of his mouth. ¡°And more. Let¡¯s go, I promise you will like it.¡± Murayama blushed at his words but nodded obediently regardless. Silently, she also looked forward to what would happen to her. *** Jin took Murayama to a rather secluded place, deep inside the park. Like what happened with Aika before, he secretly used Lactation Fog to rouse Murayama to lactate. There was a reason why he didn¡¯t drink any milk yesterday. He did some experiments with his Milking Room when Issei¡¯s girlfriend was at home, so he couldn¡¯t use it for any girl to drink milk from them. A risky move, yes. But he needed to see whether the girl, Amano Yuuma, could feel the usage of his skill. The answer was no; the girl couldn¡¯t feel the activation of his skill, and he could activate it without a vocal command. He just needed to activate it inside his mind. And he was able to utilize the room to the maximum right now. Though if there was one thing that he couldn¡¯t control yet, it was the ability of the room that erased the girls¡¯ memories after the room disappeared. But Jin believed that such ability would be able to be controlled once the skill leveled up, so Jin was in no such hurry to have a real relationship. He would settle with the girls he loved when he found them. That was what he had decided. He also knew that he would get other skills from the System related to milking girls. Who knew, maybe the skill would give him a ranch or something? Maybe he would be able to put some mark on girls that he milked too? Once again, to know about those things, he needed to level up his System first. For now, as Murayama gave her consent, although indirectly, he would drink her milk. No sex yet; that was for the future when he found the girl he liked. Sitting on a bench in the secluded area of the park, Jin looked at Murayama. ¡°Murayama, following me obediently means that you somehow know my wish, right?¡± He asked in an ambiguous tone. He didn¡¯t need to voice it directly; the girl was somehow smart enough to know about it. ¡°Un.¡± She nodded, ¡°I-I am ready for anything. I-If it¡¯s you. Then I don¡¯t mind, Jin-kun.¡± ¡°Look at you.¡± Jin said, ¡°Saying that my brother is a pervert. Aren¡¯t you the actual pervert here, asking me to do lewd things to you when I didn¡¯t say anything in the club room?¡± He teased with a sly smile. ¡°B-But¡­ You don¡¯t want me?¡± Murayama whimpered with a sad voice, looking at Jin with upturned eyes. ¡°I never said that I refused your advance,¡± Jin answered. His Lactation Fog worked in full power. Jin noticed the sign of Murayama being aroused a little even when he didn¡¯t touch her yet. The Lactation Fog somehow had an aphrodisiac effect. It was not strong but still made the target aroused nonetheless. Though it was not enough to mess with someone¡¯s head, it only made them aroused a little. He approached Murayama¡¯s face, holding her chin with his fingers. ¡°Can I kiss you, Murayama?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Murayama answered as she brought her face closer. Jin¡¯s lips touched Murayama¡¯s, and then he activated the Milking Room when they kissed. He also activated Golden Hand and massaged her breasts, causing her to moan slightly. [Milking Room activated.] [You have 30 minutes before the room automatically disappears.] [Happy Milking, User.] Due to his practice, he was able to control the room as he pleased. This time, he created scenery that was really similar to the park. The equipment, such as sex toys, were invisible, but Jin could call them anytime. Murayama didn¡¯t even notice that she had been transported to the Milking Room. Jin broke the kiss first, creating a strand of saliva that connected both mouths. Murayama looked feverish, then like he did before, Jin asked; no, he declared. ¡°I will milk you, Murayama. Just relax and enjoy it, okay?¡± Murayama had already fallen to Jin. The only thing in her head was to do some lewd things. She was aroused, a bitch in heat. She was Jin¡¯s little pervert. But she was inexperienced. She thought that maybe what Jin said was slang for some lewd things, so she nodded obediently as she answered the only thing that she knew to make the other party happy. ¡°Yes, please. Milk me, milk me hard!¡± The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 13 – It’s gushing out! I can''t find Murayama''s name, so I made her given name myself. Enjoy! *** ¡°Sure.¡± Jin said as he planted another kiss on Murayama¡¯s lips. This time, he invaded her mouth with his tongue and played with her breasts over her clothes, all while activating his Golden Hand. Murayama moaned in pleasure as Jin caressed her gently. She could feel it with her body, the pleasure that was out of the world. ¡°Hann¡­¡± Her quiet moan somehow escaped slightly even though it was blocked by Jin¡¯s mouth. Jin, on the other hand, felt something wet in his hand. He glanced below slightly and noticed a white liquid penetrated Murayama¡¯s uniform. She was only wearing a light white uniform with no blazer, so the liquid penetrated easily and wetted Jin¡¯s hand. ¡®This is faster than Aika. Both girls had the same size breasts, D-Cup. But, the time needed to make them lactate is way different.¡¯ Jin thought. He then broke the kiss and let a trail of saliva connect their tongue. Murayama looked at her feverishly as she pushed her body toward him, wanting more. Jin noticed her gesture and chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little bitch, Murayama? If you want more, then say it. Say that you are a bitch, my little bitch.¡± He whispered with a sultry voice. ¡°Y-Yes. I-I am your bitch. P-please continues, Jin-kun. I-I can¡¯t hold it any longer. I will go crazy!¡± Murayama stuttered. She slowly took off her top even without being commanded by Jin, revealing her beautiful perfect tits and pink nipples. From them, a white liquid dripped slightly. It appeared that Murayama didn¡¯t realize it due to her aroused state. Jin stared at her with keen interest. An obedient girl was what he liked. It was natural to reward such an obedient girl, no? While she was not as perverted as Aika, she was certainly a good girl. ¡°Good. I will grant your wish.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jin¡¯s hand moved to her tits, squeezing both of them. They were perfect in his hand, not too big nor too small. Murayama enjoyed the touch. Her hands even went to her own crotch to pleasure herself. The moan of pleasure filled the park-like Milking Room, echoing as if there were walls in all directions. Such detail wasn¡¯t noticed by Murayama, who was drowned in pleasure. ¡°Uhn, Jin-kun. More! Please squeeze me more!¡± Murayama whispered in a sultry voice as her back arched, presenting her breasts to Jin. It seemed like she had noticed that she was lactating but didn¡¯t think too much about it due to her condition. Jin smirked. He licked his lips at the seducing sight of Murayama. He liked this. Slowly, he grabbed Murayama¡¯s boobs and sucked her nipples, sending more pleasure to Murayama. ¡°Ah, aaahhh! T-That¡¯s it, Jin-kun! Milk me! I am your little bitch! Do whatever you want to me!¡± Jin didn¡¯t answer her as he was busy sucking her nipple. Then, Murayama¡¯s milk gushed out, which Jin drank directly. He drank like a man who had been in the desert for three days. But, he was still careful not to hurt Murayama; he only sent pleasure to her. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 5 Days. You gained 5 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 5 Days. You gained 5 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 5 Days. You gained 5 EXP] Jin had heard the notification of getting his lifespan and EXP increased by drinking milk, but he had yet to hear the notification of getting a new skill. But that didn¡¯t matter; he only needed to drink more. And he noticed something. The more Murayama experienced pleasure, the more milk that she produced. So his hand went toward Murayama¡¯s plump ass and grabbed it. He purposely stopped drinking and whispered. ¡°Look at this ass. Aren¡¯t they too big for someone in the Kendo Club, eh? They are like a whore ass. You need some discipline.¡± He then spanked it, and Murayama let out a loud moan. She even forgot that they were in the park, or at least they appeared to be in a park. ¡°Kyaa, Ahn, yes! I am just a whore, a whore! Please discipline me!¡± ¡°Really, what a little bitch.¡± Jin spanked her again, and this time, the effect was a bit too much. Murayama¡¯s body shivered as she moaned. ¡°AAAHHN! Cumming! I am cumming from being spanked!¡± Her love juices squirted out from her drenched pussy, and her milk gushed out from her nipple. Jin immediately squeezed Murayama¡¯s boobs, putting both nipples together, and drank from them. A row of notifications appeared as he gulped the milk in his mouth. He was ecstatic, like a child that found his favorite drink. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 5 Days. You gained 5 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 5 Days. You gained 5 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 5 Days. You gained 5 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 5 Days. You gained 5 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 5 Days. You gained 5 EXP] [You have gained skill: Basic Swordsmanship from Murayama Ai.] [You have gained skill: Hard Swing from Murayama Ai.] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 5 Days. You gained 5 EXP] . . . The milk didn¡¯t stop. Murayama played with her clit and pussy more as she allowed Jin to drink her milk. She had never experienced this before. She wanted it more. More. And she got what she wanted. As Jin drank her milk, he sent pleasure through her boobs, and coupled with her playing with her pussy; she experienced another orgasm. This time, her pleasure couldn¡¯t be explained by words. A shriek-like moan escaped her mouth as her body arched back. She was then out of it, and her body gave out. Jin got another batch of milk that he drank happily. He did notice that Murayama was gone out. He held her body close and drank the last milk that he could drink. ¡°Puha!¡± He let out a satisfied sound as he separated his mouth from Murayama¡¯s nipple. ¡°T-That was really good. It¡¯s better than Aika¡¯s and I got a lot more EXP and lifespan!¡± At that moment, another notification also appeared. [Ding! The Milking Room will disappear in 30 seconds! Finish your business before it disappears!] He didn¡¯t mind the notification in the sightless. He was happy with what he got tonight. He also discovered something important. ¡®So the milk from stronger girls will be more delicious! I see how it works now!¡¯ He looked at the figure of Murayama that slept in his arm. She had a satisfied smile as she breathed slowly. ¡°Well, at least I need to put on her clothes, or she will catch a cold,¡± Jin muttered as he snapped his finger. He could still control everything as they were still in the Milking Room. Murayama''s clothes began moving and fixed themselves on her. Even the stains from the milk and her love juices disappeared. She just looked like she was sleeping now. As everything went back to normal, the Milking Room disappeared. Jin sat beside Murayama and put her head on his lap as he looked at his renewed EXP and Lifespan. --- Exp Needed to Level Up: 297/5000 Lifespan Left: 1Y 2M 13D --- Looking that he now had 1Y left to live, a smile appeared on Jin¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s not enough, though. At least I want to live for 100 years, or maybe more.¡± The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 14 – Strange Man Jin spent a few minutes looking at his status, thinking that it was better than before, while Murayama was still sleeping on his lap. The 5 EXP and Lifespan that he got from drinking Murayama¡¯s milk wasn¡¯t much at all when he remembered that he would get double EXP and Lifespan from someone who had never lactated before. So, he knew that he couldn¡¯t depend on them to level up his System and got more Lifespan than he was supposed to get. And he already had his target for tomorrow. ¡®I hope my hunch about the Student Council President is not Human and a part of the Supernatural is on the spot. But I also hope she won¡¯t be strong enough to remember what happened in the Milking Room. At least make her think that what happened inside the Milking Room is a dream.¡¯ Truly, he couldn¡¯t hope for more. Anyway, he got the Swordsmanship skill. Although it was a basic one, it was still a fighting skill nonetheless. Coupled with his good physical motor, it would serve him great to protect himself. ¡°Ugh, hmmm¡­.¡± Jin closed the panel in front of him as he heard the groaning from below. He glanced down and saw Murayama slowly open her eyes as she squirmed around. Their eyes met, and Murayama blushed. ¡°J-Jin-kun?¡± She looked around in panic, then noticed that she was on Jin¡¯s lap. Her face turned redder as she immediately raised her body. She sat on the bench while holding her cheek, still embarrassed by the fact that she somehow slept on Jin¡¯s lap. Murayama was still looking the other way while moving around. Jin put his hand on her shoulder and called out. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked worriedly. Of course, he only asked out of politeness, but that was enough. Murayama turned around, still red, and answered. ¡°Y-Yes. D-Did I actually faint when we were kissing, Jin-kun?¡± Jin couldn¡¯t blame her for asking that. He knew her memories weren¡¯t complete from the point they kissed. So Murayama must¡¯ve thought that she fainted after they kissed. He smiled at her. ¡°Yes. Are you okay? Should we end this here?¡± Murayama looked guilty. She lowered her head at Jin. ¡°U-umm, I¡¯m sorry for that. I-It¡¯s supposed to be your reward, but I fainted in the middle of a kiss! How embarrassing.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that. I am happy enough to walk with you today.¡± Jin answered. He already got what he wanted. He no longer had a reason to accompany Murayama. The effect of the Lactation Fog also appeared only to be temporary. He found out that once the girl stopped being aroused, the effect of the Lactation Fog also stopped. ¡®That¡¯s why it only works to 1 target a day. And that¡¯s why I need to squeeze them first before getting milk and why Murayama produces more milk when she¡¯s pleasured.¡¯ ¡°So, let me send you home for today, Murayama.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Once again, I am sorry, Jin-kun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡± Jin stood up after saying that. He turned to Murayama and extended his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Murayama nodded as she took his hand. He helped her to stand up then they left the park together. When they walked out, Jin saw some couples doing something rather intense in the bushes. Murayama seemed to notice them too but looked away because she was embarrassed. As he said, he took Murayama back to her home, and then he walked to his own home. The path that he took was through the quiet residential area. The night was cold, so he put his hands inside his pocket as he walked home. He looked up and noticed the sky was clear, but he couldn¡¯t see the star because of light pollution in the middle of the city. ¡°This is life, huh. It¡¯s better than floating in the void, at least.¡± Jin muttered with a mocking smirk. Because he had been floating in that void for a long time that he didn¡¯t know about, he understood about crippling loneliness and the sadness of being alone. He didn¡¯t want to experience that again, so he wanted to form a wonderful bond with other people. His Milking System was a perfect gift from Lady Luna. It allowed him to bond with the other girls. If it was boys, then he knew how to bond with them easily. He passed through the previous park as his home was in the opposite direction of Murayama¡¯s. When he thought it would be the same walk, as usual, he was surprised when suddenly he saw a strange man ahead. If the man was walking in the other direction, then fine. But Jin noticed that the man was walking in his direction. Jin narrowed his eyes to see the man better. He heightened his guard in case the man was someone from the Supernatural that he knew nothing of. He meant, what kind of man was wearing white clothes and a black robe in Japan? On top of that, he also had white hair. And yes. His thought was correct. The man stopped in front of him and suddenly grinned maniacally. ¡°Hey hey, I smell something funny from you, boy.¡± He said while leaning his head forward, sniffing around like a dog. Jin¡¯s brain worked at a fast speed. He didn¡¯t know what the man meant, but he knew that it was bad news. But he kept his calm and asked him politely. ¡°What do you mean, Mister? Did I smell?¡± Jin raised his arm and smelled his body, but he couldn¡¯t find anything strange except Murayama¡¯s body smell that stuck on him. But then, the man¡¯s expression contorted into something ugly. His right eye dilated while his left was narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, boy! I can smell it from afar!¡± The man took a deep breath before taking a step back, throwing his arms to the sides. ¡°I can smell those filthy devil¡¯s stench in your body!¡± He shouted. As Jin heard his words, his mind suddenly thought of two girls. Devils, the resident of Hell. The only two girls that she suspected of coming from the Supernatural side turned out to be Devil. Either one of them, or both. The man in front of him was probably coming from the Supernatural side, too, if he knew about Devils. And one thing was for sure, from his tone, this man really hated Devils. Jin didn¡¯t know a single thing about the Supernatural, but it seemed like it didn¡¯t matter to the man, as he suddenly took out something from his pocket. A single stick. Then a light appeared from its tip, becoming a sword that looked like it came straight from a movie. ¡°And let me tell you something, boy! No, heretic! I really love to cut people that are related to the Devil!¡± The man exclaimed as he laughed loudly, ignoring everything. Jin looked around to find a way out immediately. He was rather calm for someone who faced a maniac with a light sword. He then noticed one thing, no one was around the park. ¡®Why?¡¯ As he thought so, the man suddenly shouted once again and jumped toward him. ¡°Die, you heretic! I will save you from the Devil by killing you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s dangerous!¡± Jin¡¯s body moved immediately as an instinct. He rolled to the side, dodging the sword strike from the man. Standing up immediately, he glared at the man as his lips curled into an awkward smile. ¡°Ha¡­hahaha¡­ Is this what you mean, Lady Luna? This is rather messed up, isn¡¯t it?¡± On the third day of him awakening his System, he was already attacked by a madman. If this was not messed up, then what? But fortunately, his opponent was only human, or so he guessed from his appearance. That meant he still had a chance. ¡®Don¡¯t hesitate to kill. This guy is an enemy. Also¡­¡¯ Jin looked at the sword in the man¡¯s hand as the man turned to him, confused. ¡°Huh? You are rather swift for a human, no? This kind exorcist is surprised!¡± The man exclaimed, but Jin ignored him. His gaze still focused on the sword, and then he grinned. ¡®¡­That sword looks useful to defend myself in the future. Let¡¯s try to get that sword. If not possible, then running away is my only option.¡¯ Steeling himself, Jin raised his hand in front of his chest. Swiftly, he raised his middle finger at the man. ¡°Try it, you fucker.¡± Provoked Jin. And like the normal world, the middle finger was the best tool to provoke someone. The man fumed in rage as he calmly said. ¡°Alright. I will kill you slowly, you bastard!¡± The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 15 – Run Away ¡®Now that he¡¯s angry, so what should I do?¡¯ Jin still had a confident smile, but he was actually a bit on edge inside. The man approached him slowly, as if he was confident he would be able to get Jin no matter what he did. ¡°Yo, kid. I forgot about one thing.¡± The man suddenly talked as he moved his arm around, swinging the light sword anywhere. Jin positioned himself to be able to move in any chance the man suddenly attacked him like before. He calmly took a step back whenever the man took a step forward. ¡°It seems that you underestimate this Freed Sellzen. Or maybe, you know nothing about Exorcist and Devil? What a mistake! But I must kill you! A heretic that has a Devil¡¯s stench is certainly not a good person! So lord! Forgive this kid!¡± No wonder Jin felt something strange from the man. It turned out he was a bit crazy in the head. But that was what made him dangerous. The man suddenly stopped, sped up like before, and arrived before him. The sudden movement threw him off guard, and he was forced to dodge the man¡¯s swing that was as fast as a gust of wind. Unfortunately or fortunately for Jin, he only got a small cut on his cheek. ¡°Woah!¡± He rolled backward a few times before getting his balance back and looked at the man. It seemed like he was adamant about killing him as he moved again and attacked him a few times. The attacks of the man called Freed¡¯s consisted of the most basic swordsmanship of stabs and slashes. Jin was somehow able to read his movements, making him rage even more. ¡°Hey hey! You¡¯re as slippery as an eel, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I will take your words as a compliment.¡± Stepping backward all this time, Jin purposely led Freed, the mad man, to the deep of the woods. While doing so, Jin managed to snatch a branch on the ground and armed himself. ¡°Do you think such a branch will be enough to beat me? Hahahaha!¡± However, although he was a bit crazy, Freed was a seasoned fighter. He continued swinging his light sword, this time aiming to kill Jin directly instead of playing around. In addition, Freed¡¯s speed had increased, making Jin become more and more worried about his situation. ¡®This guy is strong. So there is a human that can beat me in physical ability?! The Supernatural world is scary.¡¯ Noticing that he would get no chance to run if things continued like this, Jin began to counterattack. He twisted his body at perfect timing when Freed delivered a stab and swung the branch that he snatched earlier against Freed¡¯s head. ¡°It hurts!¡± Freed had lost his balance while holding his head. Jin didn¡¯t want to let this chance be lost. So he continued attacking. Somehow, because of his newly acquired skill, Jin knew how to swing the branch in his hand like a sword. His target was Freed¡¯s hand. He wanted to snatch the light sword from the crazy man. ¡°Take this!¡± With full strength, Jin struck Freed¡¯s hand and kicked his stomach. ¡°Gah!¡± Freed stumbled back, releasing his grip against the light sword. The sword disappeared instantly when it dropped from Freed¡¯s hand, leaving only its handle like before. Jin immediately moved to take the sword while throwing the branch away, but he realized it was a mistake the next second. Bam! A loud sound of a gunshot rang in the woods. Jin looked on the ground and noticed a hole was created right next to his hand that grabbed the handle. ¡°Oi! Take your filthy hand off from that sword, heretic!¡± The man shouted maniacally, his voice was cracked due to rage. It was not due to his carelessness that he failed to notice a gun that the man hid. No, it was purely because of his ignorance regarding the Supernatural world. His face went pale when he saw the muzzle of the gun pointed at his head. While he was confident he could at least survive against the man when he was holding a sword, Jin wasn¡¯t too confident to survive when he faced a gun. Why? Because it was a freaking gun. Even a normal person knew that a gun could kill you if the bullet went straight into your head. However, even in a situation like this, Jin was still able to laugh. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Now this is a real danger.¡± ¡°Yeah! Now you understand, right? Put your hand off that baby of mine. Now!¡± Freed ordered in a commanding tone while moving his hand around. ¡°Or this second baby will put a hole in your head.¡± Currently, his brain was working to the fullest to see any card in his sleeves that he could use. He even opened a panel to see his skill once again. Did he miss something? Did he have something he could use? Then his eyes stopped at a certain skill. ¡®I can use this. If it worked before, then it certainly also works right now. Or rather, please work.¡¯ Slowly, Jin raised his body, his hand still holding the light sword¡¯s handle. ¡°Hey, white-haired man. Can you catch it?¡± Jin called out to him, pulling his hand that held the handle to make a throwing motion. ¡°Of course, heretic! Who do you think I am? I am the most handsome and most amazing exorcist! Hyaha!!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jin answered as he smirked. He then silently activated his skill, Lactation Fog, to fill the area with a pink fog, hiding his body behind. The Lactation Fog only worked to one target a day. But there was nothing that mentioned it could only be used once a day. That meant it could still be used to create pink fog even when the Lactation Fog couldn¡¯t make anyone lactate again. And Jin had full control over whether the other people could see the fog or not. This time, he made sure that Freed could see the fog clearly. The fog filled the area in just a second, even surrounding Freed. ¡°Wha?! You little heretic!!¡± Bam! Bam! Bam! Freed shot his guns three times toward the direction where Jin sat earlier. However, he didn¡¯t hear any scream or flesh being holed by his bullet. A few seconds earlier, the fog disappeared, and Jin was already gone from the place. Freed could only blink his eyes a few times before looking at the sky and screaming. ¡°FUCK YOU!! I WILL KILL YOU, HERETIC!!! In the distance, right outside the park, Jin leaned his back against the wall in a dark alleyway to hide. He had rough breathing, but his lips curled up happily. ¡°I did it. That was rough and scary.¡± He muttered as he raised his hand, looking at the light sword that he had just stolen from the guy. ¡°Now, how do I use it? Well, I will discover it later. For now¡­¡± He looked in the direction of the park a second before turning around and walking toward the deep of the alleyway. ¡°...Let¡¯s just get out of here. That crazy guy is rather scary.¡± The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 16 – A Small Mistake Arriving at home, Jin immediately went to his room and jumped on the bed. He didn¡¯t even bother to take dinner and said that he had already filled his stomach on the way home. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to put a band-aid on the wound at his check. He stopped at the convenience store to buy it. Heck, he even took a rather long route because he didn¡¯t want the madman to track him to his house. Thankfully, the madman who called himself Freed Sellzen didn¡¯t follow him. Either the madman didn¡¯t even bother to look for Jin and took the sword back, or he didn¡¯t really care about him. When Jin arrived at his home, he noticed that Issei had yet to arrive home, possibly still taking Katase to her home as he instructed him to. Maybe his brother would make a move? But considering that idiot brother, Jin knew that the hope was slim. He looked at the light sword handle he had taken from the madman that attacked him earlier. ¡°How do I use it?¡± Turning around his hand, he tried to find something like a button. Maybe it worked like a toy sword where the blade could pop out when the button was pressed? Who knew? But Jin tried everything nonetheless. However, after turning it around in his hand, Jin couldn¡¯t find even a single button. He even peered at the hole at the top of the handle where the light sword popped out but still found nothing. ¡®There is no button. Does it react to touch after all?¡¯ Then he explored the handle and touched all parts of it. Alas, it was useless. He then tried everything he could think of, but the light sword nonetheless didn¡¯t respond to him. ¡°Well, the answer is clear then.¡± Jin got out of his bed and stood in front of the mirror while holding the handle with both hands. He had tried almost all possibilities, leaving only one thing that he had yet to try. He remembered what Freed did when he used the light sword earlier. If he were so wrong, then this would be his embarrassment for life. ¡°Here goes nothing.¡± After thinking for a while, he arrived at an answer as to why he couldn¡¯t find any button or a trigger to make the light sword work. Magic. Yes. He finally arrived at such a conclusion after remembering what the man did. Freed somehow could trigger the blade of the light sword just by holding it. If there was no button or some sort of trigger, then the answer was definitely Magic. Freed used Magic to trigger the light sword. Now then. Jin was a normal person until he regained his memories and got the gift that Lady Luna promised him. Never in his life did he use something like Magic. Joke aside, he only noticed the existence of the Supernatural when he read the System¡¯s note. So, he could only experiment with it. And the only thing he knew about Magic was it used something called Magic Power or Magic Energy or Mana, whatever it was called. Of course, the only source of his information about Magic was an anime called Magical Girl Milky Spiral that was aired on TV a few years ago, and he watched it with his brother and their childhood friend. The show was already long ago. The only thing he remembered was¡­ they screamed when they used Magic. ¡°Ooohhh!!¡± His scream echoed in his room. Fortunately, his brother was away, or he would be a laughing stock for now. However, the light sword still didn¡¯t budge. The blade refused to pop out. Giving up, Jin looked at his reflection in the mirror. ¡°I looked stupid.¡± At that moment, the door of his room was slammed open, and his brother shouted worriedly ¡°Nii-san! What¡¯s wrong?! Are you ok¨C¡° Issei couldn¡¯t finish his sentence, though. His gaze darted into Jin, then to the sword handle without blade in his hands, before turning to Jin again. Next, he smiled wryly while scratching his cheek. ¡°Uh¡­ Have fun?¡± He said before closing the door and running down the stairs. His footsteps were loud, so Jin knew that his brother had partially run back toward the living room. Embarrassment quickly flushed over Jin. Apparently, his brother had returned and heard him shouting like a child. With a sword in his hand and his position in front of a mirror, Issei must¡¯ve thought that he was posing like most teenagers. ¡°Shit¡­¡± He could only let out a low mutter of the curse before facepalming. *** The next day, Jin had breakfast like usual and went to school with Issei. When they were walking together, Issei laughed hard at Jin, remembering what he did yesterday. ¡°Really¡­ I never expected you of all people to do that, Nii-san.¡± Issei teased Jin while holding his stomach. He had laughed too much, knowing that Jin, his perfect brother, had a hidden side of him. ¡°As I said, just forget about that. I already explained what happened last night, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Yeah yeah, you are only trying to imitate the Kendo movement. I already understand that, but still¡­ pfft!¡± Issei put his hand on his mouth, trying to stop from bursting into laughter but failed. It came out loudly. The people around looked at him strangely. Jin felt embarrassed being teased by his brother. ¡®Damn, Issei. I thought he was going to stay with Katase a bit longer, but he came back just right after?! I swear I will get back at him later.¡± Though it was his own fault for shouting inside the house, he still blamed his brother for it. To make sure that no evidence was left, he even brought the handle of the light sword with him in his bag. ¡°Enough of that.¡± Jin said seriously. ¡°How was Katase yesterday? Did you perhaps score another girl?¡± He smirked. ¡°Hah?!¡± Issei raised his voice in response. ¡°Nii-san¡­ You¡­ What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Obviously, you and Katase. What? You didn¡¯t even kiss her?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Shouting loudly, Issei looked at Jin as if he was crazy. ¡°Are you telling me to kiss a girl who always looked down on me? But wait¡­ I didn¡¯t feel that gaze anymore when I defeated her. Huh? Hey, tell me, Nii-san¡­¡± Somehow, without Jin telling him, Issei could feel that something was unusual. Usually, Jin would never have Issei go out with any girl, fearing his perverted behavior. But yesterday, he asked Issei to accompany Katase home. So, even if Issei was dumb, he noticed something off. ¡°Are you telling me that Katase is attracted to me now?¡± He asked. Disbelief was clear in his expression. ¡°Yes.¡± Jin answered shortly with a smirk. ¡°You didn¡¯t even notice that? What a dumb brother.¡± With those words, Jin left Issei and walked faster. Issei stood frozen in the middle of the street for a while before snapping out of his thoughts and running to catch up to Jin. ¡°H-HEY! Wait for me, Nii-san!¡± Jin somehow diverted the conversation to Katase after being teased for a while because of his mistake. He was the one who made fun of Issei now. After a few minutes, they arrived at the front gate. Jin noticed that Sona was greeting the students as usual. When she saw him, her smile dropped from her face. But as a student council president, she had a grasp on her expression. Her smile immediately returned to her face. ¡°Good morning, Hyoudou-kun. Jin-kun.¡± ¡°Good morning, Kaichou.¡± ¡°G-Good morning¡­¡± Jin answered the greeting calmly, but Issei seemed to be a bit terrified of Sona. Ignoring Issei, Sona looked straight at Jin. ¡°I will be waiting for you later in the student council room. Please come after school.¡± ¡°Alright. I am looking forward to it. Are you looking forward to it too, Kaichou?¡± ¡°Yes and no. But a bet is a bet, so I will not run away from it.¡± ¡°What a surprise. Alright, see you later.¡± ¡°See you later.¡± Their conversation only lasted shortly before Jin walked to the school''s main building. Issei couldn¡¯t understand what had happened, but he somehow could guess what had happened. ¡°Nii-san¡­ Could it be even one of the Three Great Onee-sama?!¡± He was beyond surprised, even excited. Jin smirked at his brother, proud of his victory. ¡°Who do you think your brother is, Issei?¡± ¡°Woah! Let me call you master! Teach me how to be like you, Nii-san. Do you have any secrets?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. Do you want to hear what my secret is?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Hear this closely¡­¡± Jin paused a little, creating a dramatic atmosphere. His brother gulped in anticipation as he muttered, ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°Be handsome.¡± Jin continued before laughing loudly at the blank expression of his brother. Why the heck would he tell his brother about his secret when all his little twin brother did was tease him when he made a small mistake? Before Issei apologized, Jin swore he wouldn¡¯t help him even a little. His small revenge was dumb but still a sweet little victory for him. Oh, how sweet a victory was. The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 17 – Strange Thing in School Surprises weren¡¯t something rare for Jin for the last few days. He had regained his memories, getting the System, getting acquainted with Supernatural, getting attacked by a madman with a light sword and handgun. His focus on something Supernatural forced him to forget something. He didn¡¯t even notice that something was different for today. It wasn¡¯t related to Supernatural at all, no. He even forgot about the band-aid on his cheek. Jin looked around suspiciously, wondering if this was the doing of something supernatural. The school was awfully quiet. No shriek of girls, no yelling his name. For some reason, the girls who looked at him, widened their eyes before looking toward their friends, whispering something. ¡®Strange. Am I cursed by that man? How could those girls look at me strangely? Why did they awfully quiet and not call my name?¡¯ His brother seemed to notice the strange situation as he voiced it. ¡°Strange¡­ Those girls who always shouted Nii-san''s name at the top of their lungs are quiet today! What happens?!¡± Issei turned toward Jin. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so too, Nii-san?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jin answered shortly. ¡°What actually happened?¡± Both brothers walked along the hallway in confusion. This was not what Jin expected on the day of his date with Sona. He was expecting some rumors flying around due to someone from the student council, seeing he would go on a date with one of the three Great Onee-sama from Kuoh Academy. ¡®I need to ask someone professional about rumors to know about what happened,¡¯ thinking so, Jin walked to his classroom in haste. *** ¡°Are you actually stupid, Jin?¡± Such was the first word the bespectacled girl gave to Jin when he asked if she knew what had happened in the school while looking down on Jin, who sat on his seat. ¡°Huh?¡± Jin was confused. He asked seriously because his experience yesterday was affecting his daily life. But, what he got was a girl asking whether he was stupid for asking such a question. ¡°I mean. Are you seriously asking about what those girls think of you to me, of all people?¡± The girl asked. ¡°Of course. Who else?¡± Jin looked at the girl, Aika, seriously, causing her lips to curl up into a teasing smile. ¡°Oho? Does that mean you finally acknowledge my love?¡± ¡°I never said that. What I meant is¡­¡± Instead of telling Aika what was in his mind, he looked over at a random girl in the class. The girl looked away excitedly when their gazes met and began to scream annoyingly with her friend. Jin looked back and Aika and said, ¡°See?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the reason.¡± Aika laughed bitterly while having an understanding look. ¡°Must be so hard to be popular. You only have one female friend, thanks to that.¡± ¡°True. And that¡¯s the reason why I asked my friend, in other words, you, instead of the other girls. They can¡¯t even talk to me.¡± ¡°And so you came to me¡­ Well, I know the answer though.¡± Aika pointed at Jin¡¯s cheek, specifically the band-aid on his cheek. Following her gesture, his hand traced his cheek as he exclaimed. ¡°Oh¡­ Is this really the reason?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. You probably don¡¯t realize it, but the girls freaked out after seeing it. They made some assumptions about you being kissed or being stabbed with a knife by a stalker or something.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wild.¡± Jin chuckled bitterly. ¡°What am I? Exotic animal?¡± ¡°Yes, you are. One of two endangered animals in Kuoh Academy.¡± Aika laughed, ¡°With the Prince of Kuoh being the other one, by the way.¡± ¡°Truly¡­¡± If his standing was that grand, then he would be able to get milk easily to increase his Lifespan. Thinking about it again, he couldn¡¯t understand something. Why did he get Lifespan rather easily? If things went on like this, he would be able to hit his target of 100 years in just two or three months. Considering he would drink milk every day from now on. That wouldn¡¯t be interesting for Lady Luna, who asked him to tell her about his adventure. There must be something else that he had yet to know. ¡®Something is hidden in a higher level of the System. There must be something that needs a lifespan to use.¡¯ While thinking that, Aika suddenly called out to him. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s talk about the recent rumor. This is something that manages to take my attention more than your question.¡± Jin looked up at Aika lazily. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just something that I heard from a little bird¡­¡± Aika put her hand over her lips and smirked, ¡°Is it true that you will have a date with Shitori Sona, one of the three Great Onee-sama, after school? Someone accidentally heard your conversation at the entrance.¡± ¡°Ah, about that? That¡¯s true. I beat her in a game, and as a reward, she is willing to go on a date with me. Well, it¡¯s just something similar that we did three days ago.¡± ¡°Understandable.¡± Aika nodded. At that moment, the bell rang, and the teacher entered the classroom. ¡°Well, good luck on your date, Jin. Take me out sometimes too.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± *** After school, Jin went to the student council room alone as promised. If he was asked whether he was nervous, then the answer was yes. To be honest, the date today would change his daily life. He would find out about the Supernatural world through Sona. She was the only clue that wasn¡¯t hostile against him. Not yet, at least. From the information he analyzed from Freed''s babbling mouth yesterday, he was positive that Sona was a Devil. Possibly, all student council members were also Devils, as he had the same feeling he got from Sona. The smell that Freed talked about must be coming from his clothes, his uniform. Unlike his brother, he always washed his uniform every few days. However, as yesterday was PE, he didn¡¯t wash his uniform from the day before. And two days ago was the time when he met with Sona. They talked for a few minutes, enough to have the said smell stuck on him. But it was strange, though, as Freed could somehow distinguish the said ¡®Devil¡¯s smell¡¯ with the smell of love from Murayama. Maybe Magic things? Anyway, Jin steeled himself on this date. He would do everything to make Sona tell him about Supernatural today, even though it would be dangerous for him. Well, not so dangerous compared to if he was ignorant about the Supernatural world. Stopping in front of the student council room, he opened the door without knocking. Sona was already inside, waiting for him with a smile. ¡°Welcome, Jin-kun. I have been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s an honor, Kaichou.¡± Jin returned the smile, then he continued. ¡°Now then, shall we have a talk?¡± The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 18 – Fake Lover For some unknown reason, or maybe as expected from Sona, Jin was told to wait for a bit before they went on their date because the said girl wanted to talk to him first. It was rather normal considering the girl¡¯s strict personality, and Jin decided to humor her a little bit. In addition, he planned to break the ice that surrounded Sona so she would be willing to talk to him more later. This was his chance, or so to speak, as no one was present in the student council room except for Sona. Sitting on a couch across from Sona, Jin crossed his legs and asked. ¡°So, Kaichou. Is the talk related to our date today? Or did you perhaps back out of our deal and decide to talk about it right now to not leave any bad feelings between us?¡± He was technically teasing the strict student council president. If any random guy were the ones who asked the student council president, Jin doubted that they would miss the slight change in Sona¡¯s expression. Sona¡¯s mouth twitched a little, and her body jolted a little bit. Jin only noticed those due to his rather exceptional senses. He had always tried to observe people in order to avoid some trouble. But, unfortunately, being popular had disadvantages. It was a pandemic-level craziness; namely, a lot of fans got crazy over you and started hitting each other. ¡°Please don¡¯t mock me with those words, Hyoudou-kun.¡± Even when Sona tried her best to sound normal, the malice and disappointment behind her tone were clear. No matter how he thought about it, it was clear that Sona¡¯s attitude changed a little after he beat her in chess. ¡®Is it because of silly pride? Or is it something more?¡¯ No matter what, Jin decided to act with caution but was still friendly nonetheless. ¡°And please just call me Jin, Kaichou. You will confuse me with my brother.¡± Sona nodded her head in response. ¡°The reason why I wanted to talk to you is to hear your wish. I think I have the right to know about it, no? I assure you, there are no people here, so feel free to talk to me. I will do my best to grant it to the best of my ability.¡± ¡°Oh! About that matter?¡± That was understandable. It would be strange if any girl followed his wish and request without trying to find out about it first. ¡°To be honest, my wish is quite simple, Kaichou.¡± Putting his legs down, Jin put on a serious expression. ¡°Please accompany me until Sunday. And in that meantime, I would like you to act like my lover. Of course, including acting intimate too.¡± He smiled, the brightest one that he had ever shown to girls. The reason why he wanted two days before telling his wish was to think about it. How to use it wisely? How to ensure he could get Milk while Sona helped him protect Issei? After being attacked by Freed yesterday, he arrived at a conclusion. Just brought Sona with him. Easy decision, but he didn¡¯t know whether she would accept it or not. Apparently, the Supernatural had a way of distinguishing normal people from those who belonged to the Supernatural. Maybe they had the ability to feel something similar to him who could feel something strange about girls that belonged to Supernatural? ¡°Excuse me?¡± Sona asked, bewildered by Jin''s sudden request. ¡°As I said, become my fake lover until Sunday. Because you are the perfect one to act like one for me.¡± ¡°Can you please explain it further so I can understand? Because I am sorry, but¡­ your request is not like you. If you want a fake lover, then I believe a lot of girls would be willing to throw themselves to you¡­¡± Although I will not quite like that outcome, she added in a low voice. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Jin started to explain a ¡®fabricated¡¯ story that he had prepared beforehand. He couldn¡¯t tell her about him knowing Supernatural stuff before the perfect time had arrived. No, he was not a fool brazenly flexing his knowledge to an unknown Supernatural entity, a Devil. He was careful. He only told her about this strange feeling that he got every time Issei¡¯s girlfriend visited the house. He told her that he thought it of jealousy. Indeed, Sona¡¯s face changed a few times when he mentioned Issei¡¯s girlfriend, a girl named Yuuma Amano. It was a sight to behold and confirmation of Jin¡¯s suspicion. ¡°That¡¯s the gist of it. I don¡¯t want my parents to think that my brother is better than me at getting a girlfriend.¡± Once he was done telling Sona his story and mixed a bit of truth. Finally, Sona nodded, accepting his wish. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t mind. But, about the skinship and intimate things¡­¡± ¡°Kaichou¡­ I will only do that in front of my parents and today only. Can you please cooperate with me, at least for today?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Sona grunted and appeared to be uncomfortable with Jin¡¯s request. But still, a promise was a promise. And for a Devil, a promise and contract were sacred. Even if not all Devils thought so today, at least for Sona, they must be fulfilled. ¡°Fine. So, we are going to your home today, Jin-kun? Then I am free to leave?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jin nodded. Truthfully, Issei said that Amano Yuuma would visit today. So, he wanted to see Sona¡¯s reaction when they met, and he planned to use their meeting to make sure of something. ¡®Today could be dangerous, but it will be rather fun to tease the strict Student Council President.¡¯ Jin thought as he smirked in a way that Sona couldn¡¯t see. *** Without stopping anywhere, Jin took Sona to his home. Sona seemed to be reluctant, but she followed nonetheless. While walking home, Jin felt some gazes directed at him from an unknown location. He couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint where the gaze was from, but he knew someone spied on him, or maybe Sona. Anyway, he arrived at his home with Sona. At the entrance, he saw the shoes belonged to Issei¡¯s girlfriend. ¡®So she¡¯s here. That brother of mine¡­ Although I want to get angry at him for bringing a suspicious girl home, I can¡¯t because I myself bring some dangerous girl here.¡¯ Jin glanced at Sona and noticed her eyes narrowed ever so slightly. Thinking that his assumption might be correct, he grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s enter, Sona. I am sorry if the house is messy.¡± As per their agreement on the way, Jin decided to call her Sona as long as they pretended to be lovers. ¡°No, it¡¯s quite clean, Jin-kun. I am sorry for intruding.¡± ¡°Yes, welcome to my house.¡± They went to the living room, where the noise of a conversation between Issei and his girlfriend was heard. Jin opened the door without hesitation. Inside the living room, his parents were talking rather strangely with his brother¡¯s girlfriend. They seemed to be really happy and laughed awkwardly. When Jin entered the room, the attention of everyone was shifted to him and Sona, who followed him from behind. ¡°Oh my!¡± Jin¡¯s mother exclaimed when she saw Sona. ¡°Jin, my boy! Look, dear!¡± ¡°Finally, our eldest son brought a girl home too, huh? Hahaha, I thought it would happen sometime, but it is today, huh?¡± His father continued with a hearty laugh. Jin, however, ignored them as he noticed a dangerous glint from Issei¡¯s girlfriend when she saw Sona. It lasted only a second, then her lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. My name is Amano Yuuma. May I know your name, umm¡­ Issei''s brother''s girlfriend?¡± Sona¡¯s forehead twitched a bit when she was called Jin¡¯s girlfriend. Especially from the girl that clearly appeared from Supernatural world. But, she had a role to keep up. ¡°My name is Shitori Sona. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Amano-san.¡± Jin smiled, satisfied. ¡®I see.¡¯ Their reaction when they met each other made it clear. ¡®Both of them are enemies.¡¯ Then it only left one thing. ¡®Will they notice the usage of the Milking Room if I activate it in front of them? I can¡¯t wait to find out and drink Sona¡¯s Milk.¡¯ He licked his lips secretly, thinking about what kind of skill he would get. The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 19 – Fallen Angel The tension in the living room was high after Jin¡¯s parents excused themselves to give time to youngun, or so they said. As you¡¯ve guessed, the tension came from the two girls inside the room. If you put enemies, maybe even mortal enemies, against each other, then you would get this kind of tension. Issei¡¯s acting girlfriend and Jin¡¯s fake lover were literally glaring at each other, wary of each other''s presence. On one side, Sona appeared to be calm and could control herself. But, Jin felt something like malice came from Amano Yuuma being directed at everyone in the room, even Issei. His brother looked uncomfortable as he looked back and forth between him and Amano Yuuma. ¡®Aha! So the Devil isn¡¯t hostile, and whatever Amano Yuuma is, she is hostile toward the Devil and mankind.¡¯ After a few minutes of silence, Issei couldn¡¯t handle it anymore and tried to break the ice. ¡°H-Hey¡­ Should we play a game together?¡± His little brother was nervous. His stutter was proof of that. ¡°Good idea.¡± Unexpectedly, the one who answered Issei while clapping her hands was Amano Yuuma. Her lips curled up into a grin as she glanced at Sona. Facing her gaze, Sona crossed her arms and muttered under her breath. ¡°What is she planning?¡± Jin, who sat beside her, caught what she said. ¡®Indeed, what¡¯s she planning?¡¯ He had the same question as Sona. Great minds think alike, they said. But, the only ignorant person in the room decided to move along by himself without asking Jin and Sona. ¡°Great! Then, what should we play? I think playing cards is good.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Then wait here! I will get the card in my room.¡± Before Jin or Sona could even open their mouths, it had been decided that they would play a card. And Issei was the one who volunteered to get the card, leaving the three of them in the living room. Issei¡¯s footsteps rang in the house. It went upstairs. Then a loud thud rang before the footsteps stopped. Jin was worried about the sound, but as soon as the footsteps couldn¡¯t be heard anymore, the atmosphere inside the living room became heavy. Amano Yuuma erased her fa?ade, even though Jin was still in the room. Her lips curled from ear to ear. ¡°What a thing. To think that a Sitri would date a normal human. It¡¯s laughable to the point that this will become a piece of great news in the Supernatural world.¡± Kukukuku, Amano Yuuma chuckled as her expression twisted maniacally. This situation was unexpected. Jin didn¡¯t know that someone from Supernatural would reveal themselves this easily. It made him wonder whether they could erase people¡¯s memories. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then I can understand why they didn¡¯t even try to hide. But if that¡¯s true¡­ then this World is more fucked up than what I previously thought. I need to step up my game too.¡¯ He frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sona pretended to be ignorant mainly because Jin was here. A normal person. An innocent bystander that had no relation to the Supernatural world. Such was Jin¡¯s position in Sona¡¯s eyes. Indeed, she had tried to rope him to her peerage. But he managed to get away because he had a wonderful mind. She respected his choice. However, the other party didn¡¯t seem to care about Jin¡¯s existence. ¡°Why pretend to be ignorant, oh Heir of Sitri.¡± The girl, an existence called Yuuma Amano, glanced at Jin. ¡°Could it be he doesn¡¯t know? He¡¯s just a normal person like the fool that I made asleep upstairs?¡± ¡®Alright, calm down, Jin. You¡¯re an ignorant person. You don¡¯t know anything about Supernatural, so act like one. And, now is the perfect time to enter the conversation.¡¯ ¡°What are you talking about? Heir of Sitri?¡± Jin asked as he glanced at Sona suspiciously. ¡°Who is Sitri? No one here has the name of Sitri.¡± Of course, that was just a lie. Jin knew. Rather, he had guessed who Sitri was. He only never thought to hear that name here. After he found out about Supernatural, he read all kinds of myths. After knowing the word Devil from Freed, Jin searched the internet about Devil and found about 72 Lesser keys of Solomon. Sitri was one of them. ¡®That means I got a big target right off the bat. Is this a blessing or a curse? I should make sure to make Sona fall later. No matter what method I could use, I needed to make sure that she won¡¯t be able to live without me again. If not, then I would be in danger.¡¯ ¡°I think she means one of the Devil in the Lesser Key of Solomon.¡± Unexpectedly, Sona answered with something that he had thought earlier. A slight lie combined with truth. ¡°Hey, Jin-kun. Is your brother¡¯s girlfriend alright? I think she read too many books.¡± She continued. ¡®She dodged the question. Let¡¯s just follow along for now. I need to wait for the perfect chance to strike Sona, and that¡¯s when the tension disappears.¡¯ ¡°Maybe¨C¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act like a dumb person, Sona Sitri. I certainly mean you.¡± At that moment, Amano Yuuma changed. Maybe transformed was the right word. Her uniforms tore, and her clothes turned into some latex corset often used in adult bondage videos. From her back, two feathery black wings spurted out. Some feathers fell to the floor as the wings unfurled. Without waiting for a second longer, a pink light spear appeared in Amano Yuuma¡¯s hand. Seeing the light spear, a sense of danger was instilled all over Jin¡¯s body. His plan had gone awry, and he was in grave danger now. Upon seeing Amano Yuuma¡¯s transformation, Sona shouted. ¡°Fallen Angel! I knew it!" His instinct flared. The first thing in his thought was how to avoid or block the light spear. His hand felt something on his right; his bag. Remembering what kind of thing was inside the bag, he quickly took it out and did whatever was in his mind. This was his last resort. Even if Sona found out he had something like a light sword, he could always blame the madman for attacking him and making Sona feel guilty as it was partly her fault that Jin was attacked. All in all, he was not at a disadvantage. But he didn¡¯t know how to use the light sword yet. Even so, he swung it at the same time Amano Yuuma threw the spear in her hand. At that moment, a notification rang in his ear. [Ding! Magic Power Unlocked. 1 Year of Lifespan is used to unlock it!] [Magic Power: Low Rank] A surge of knowledge entered Jin¡¯s head, and a light sword appeared from the handle that he held. The sword met with the spear, deflecting it. The spear lunged on the floor beside Jin. ¡°Aha! So you really are the one who that Freak talked about!¡± Amano Yuuma screamed as she flew back, going to the window on the side. ¡°Sona!¡± Jin shouted, calling out to Sona, who froze beside him. Sona immediately snapped out and used her Magic. A Magic Circle appeared in front of her hands as she tried to use Magic. However, before she could even shoot her Magic, Amano Yuuma had already exited the house as she waved at Jin. ¡°See you tomorrow, Human. I believe someone will be interested to know the location of your house right now.¡± She then flew away, gone from Jin¡¯s sight. The situation began to calm down. Sona lowered her head as the Magic Circle disappeared. It was awkward. Both of them looked at each other. Sona glared at him while he smiled awkwardly. That girl, the one that Sona called Fallen Angel, had literally destroyed his plan, but he didn¡¯t mind it. Instead, he decided to take advantage of the situation. ¡°Now, Jin-kun. It seems that you are holding something interesting.¡± Sona said as she glanced at the light sword in Jin¡¯s hand. ¡°Care to explain it to me?¡± Jin dismissed the light sword. It was easy after he got the knowledge on how to use Magic Power. Looking back at Sona seriously, Jin shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Before that, Sona¡­¡± Jin''s voice trailed a little bit before he continued. ¡°I think you need to hear my story and answer some of my questions.¡± The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 20 – You don’t like it? Really? Jin told Sona the story about his meeting with the madman Freed Sellzen yesterday and how he told him that he smelt like Devil. The story he told Sona was detailed, including his short fight with the freak Exorcist, the light sword in his hand, and how he somehow could use it in a panic earlier. Of course, he left the part where he left Murayama that night; that was his secret. Then, he stopped explaining and smiled sheepishly. ¡°And I just discovered that the Devil is actually you, Sona. So explain everything to me.¡± He said in a commanding tone that refused no for an answer. He knew it was risky. It would be better if he left the matter here and chased after Amano Yuuma, the Fallen Angel. But Sona didn¡¯t even try to chase the Fallen Angel, which meant, somehow or another, she was confident she could find the Fallen Angel without chasing her. ¡®The gaze that spied on us earlier must be following Amano Yuuma right now. And Sona is here to judge and stop me, but well¡­¡¯ Sona looked guilty as she bit her lower lips slightly. ¡®It seems that the Devil somehow has Human-like reactions and feelings too.¡¯ Being Overconfident was a sin. Jin¡¯s main priority was to survive; he wanted to survive. Not to mention, the notification earlier made Jin''s situation worse. His Lifespan had decreased by a year. He quietly opened his Status menu from the System to make sure that he heard it right. And he did hear it right. ----- Lifespan Left: 0Y 2M 12D Magic Power: Low Rank ----- ¡®A year¡­ I need milk right now. Should I push it forward and take it right here and now?¡¯ He glanced at Sona. Sona sighed, looking at Jin straight into his eyes. ¡°Normally, I would erase your memories and let you have a normal daily life, but¡­ You won¡¯t be satisfied with that, right?¡± ¡°Indeed. But let''s leave that to the other day. What I want right now is simple. Considering that the indirect cause of the attack is actually you, then¡­¡± ¡°I understand. What do you want?¡± Even before Jin finished his sentence, Sona already knew what he meant. It was rather strange for her to be so easy following Jin¡¯s request. Usually, she would think deeply before saying anything. She had some idea what Jin wanted after remembering their conversation before. ¡®It¡¯s my fault. I can¡¯t blame him if he wants to ask for compensation.¡¯ Of course, Sona didn¡¯t really know what Jin actually wanted. But she trusted the gentlemanly behavior he maintained through all her observations about him in the school. So she believed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything strange. On the other hand, Jin grinned under the shade as he lowered his head slightly. He had read something in the book about Devils wouldn¡¯t go against their promise or contract. They would keep true to their words, most of them at least. And Jin knew that Sona was a serious individual, so she would keep her words. ¡°Then¡­¡± Jin approached Sona as he activated his Golden Hand and Lactation Fog. The fog appeared around his feet and got to Sona from the back. He could freely control all his skill from the Milking System, which was convenient for a situation like this. Sona appeared to be confused as Jin stopped in front of her and put his hands on her shoulders. A relaxing sensation washed over her body as soon as she felt Jin¡¯s hands on her shoulder. She wanted to feel more of it, strength left her body, and she wanted to pounce at Jin. ¡®W-What is this? Am I?!¡¯ For someone who was a stranger to a sensation of pleasure, the effect of Golden Hand was enhanced greatly on Sona. Jin noticed it as Sona¡¯s eyes gradually lost their focus, falling into the pleasurable touch of the Golden Hand. She had already fallen with just a simple touch. ¡®Isn¡¯t it too easy?¡¯ Thought Jin as she heard Sona¡¯s gradual breath that turned rougher. ¡°You do know that saying, ¡®I will grant anything,¡¯ to a guy will only mean one thing, right?¡± Jin said sweetly as his hand massaged Sona¡¯s shoulder, slowly going down to her hand and waist. However, Sona¡¯s sanity was still intact. She frowned at him. ¡°I am not dumb. I only said that because¡­ of guilt.¡± And to see whether you are fit to be my fianc¨¦ or not, she added in a small voice. Jin chuckled. Who knew that the student council president was actually an easy girl? She appeared to be strict and so, but under that fa?ade, she was actually longing for something else. The situation made it seem like he didn¡¯t even need his Milking Room to do what he wanted today. But, to be safe, he decided to use it anyway. If his little brother suddenly walked in when he was in the middle of milking Sona, then the situation would be awkward. Not to mention, the Lactation Fog only worked one time each day. That meant the Milk that he could get was limited, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to stop midway. ¡°Then, you will grant this too, right? Because¡­ due to your fault, I was about to die.¡± Smirking, Jin squeezed Sona¡¯s tits with his hands, causing her to let out a seductive moan. ¡°Ahn?! W-What?¡± Surprised by her own voice, Sona looked at Jin in wonder. In response, Jin didn¡¯t say anything and squeezed her tits with more strength, sending pleasure to the ever-strict Student Council President. At the same time, he also amplified the effect of his Fog to make her lactate faster. ¡°S-Stop it! I don¡¯t like this, Jin!¡± She shouted as she dropped the honorific, but she didn¡¯t resist whatsoever. She was the one who said Jin could ask anything, and it was her own fault for believing that Jin was a gentleman. ¡°Hmm? You don¡¯t like it? Really?¡± ¡°Yes! Stop this thing right now!¡± ¡°Now you are lying. Because I don¡¯t think you hate this!¡± Jin¡¯s Golden Hand squeezed Sona¡¯s modest breasts stronger. The girl moaned in response, and her body arched back due to the sudden pleasure that she had never experienced before. ¡°S-Stop it! I feel rather strange!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you like it, Sona. That¡¯s called pleasure. Could it be that you have never experienced it before? Although you are from a race that indulges in their sins? How cute.¡± His sweet voice tickled Sona¡¯s ear, causing her mouth to hang in confusion and her face flushed red like a tomato. His mouth was close to her ear, then he spoke. ¡°If that''s true, then I will teach you what pleasure is.¡± ¡®Activate the Milking Room.¡¯ He added inside his mind. Next, the ever-so-familiar voice he had already heard a few times spoke in his mind. [Milking Room activated.] [You have 30 minutes before the room automatically disappears.] [Happy Milking, User.] The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 21 – I want more! The Milking Room imitated the room they were in. It seemed to be useless, but for Jin, drinking milk in the Milking Room was like a precaution if things went wrong. It could just be his train of thought that made him use the Milking Room as a precaution, but better be safe than sorry. Sona was stronger than him, so if she somehow lost control over her strength when they were in the act, Jin would be in danger. So utilizing the Milking Room right now was to protect himself. He couldn¡¯t be harmed inside the room, and he could try to erase Sona¡¯s memories when they were done if things really went south from his prediction. If not, then Jin would keep Sona¡¯s memories. From his prediction, he found that Sona was secretly a masochist, and she had a high pride. So he believed that she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone else that she somehow got laid by Jin and was happy about it. Meaning that it was up to Jin to make Sona fall to him this time. And he was confident about it. Making an inexperienced girl fall for him was easy, he thought. Jin¡¯s hands groped, moving around Sona¡¯s breast as he planted a kiss on her. ¡°Hmph?!¡± Even though Sona appeared to be calm, Jin felt like she pressed her lips against him. Was it her subconsciousness that made her do that? Or was it because of the spur of the moment? But it was clear that she enjoyed it. Still, Jin slowly moved his hand to undress Sona, starting from the black corset of her uniform. She tried to resist a little, but it was all for naught. Even if she was a Devil, she was now inside the Milking Room. Her power was significantly reduced to the point she couldn¡¯t even fight Jin. The corset fell to the ground, and Jin broke the kiss, looking at Sona straight into her eyes. ¡°You said you don¡¯t like it, but look at you. You really enjoyed it.¡± ¡°N-No. I tried to push you!¡± Sona replied as she averted her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t lie. I don¡¯t even feel a little bit of struggle from you. Just be honest and say that you like it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t! Aaah!¡± At the time Sona was about to deny his words again, he pinched her nipple through the clothes, causing her to moan loudly in surprise. The clothes were wet a bit, and Sona had started to lactate. ¡°Uhhh¡­ I-I feel strange. W-What did you do?¡± ¡°Just something that every girl likes, Sona. Just¡­ leave everything to me, alright? Also, remember your promise.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Just do as you please then! Just know that I will remember this!¡± ¡°As you should be.¡± Jin grabbed Sona¡¯s round butt with his left hand and squeezed it. It was soft and perfectly fit his hand. The skin bounced against his hand. ¡®What a soft ass! Are all Devils like this? Or is it just Sona?¡¯ Jin thought as his right hand slowly undressed her. Jin grinned. He loved this sensation. Out of three girls that he touched, Sona was by far the best. Sona¡¯s clothes fell to the ground, leaving her in her wet bra and skirt. Her breasts were modest, in perfect shape. The bra was covered in a white liquid. It was her milk. She looked at it in wonder, but Jin¡¯s voice made her raise her head. ¡°Beautiful, Sona.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her face told Jin all about her feelings. He grinned, then he took off her bra, revealing two pink nipples. He immediately sucked it while his left hand made its way under Sona¡¯s skirt, pushing it against the opening of her crotch. ¡°Uh¡­ Ahn! Y-Your mouth! Your hand! What are you doing?! Hnn! I- What happens to me?!¡± A mix of words and moans escaped Sona¡¯s mouth. However, Jin¡¯s attention was elsewhere. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 1 Month 4 Days. You gained 34 EXP] The first notification came in, and he was surprised at how much Lifespan and EXP he got. Even though it was doubled, he literally got 34 EXP from one mouthful of milk. That was six times more than what he got from Murayama! In addition, he got a bonus too. ¡®This¡­ This is delicious! The amount of Lifespan and EXP I get are enormous too!¡¯ Jin became excited. His hand movement became faster, and he felt that Sona¡¯s pussy became wet. A sexy moan filled the room; Sona¡¯s hands were holding Jin¡¯s head, pushing it against her chest. She was feeling strange. Strange but curious. She wanted to feel it more, this was the first time she felt like this. ¡®W-What is this! My body is so hot!¡¯ Strength left her body as Jin kept drinking from her breast. He moved from one to another, and he also teased her pussy and smacked her ass. Smack! ¡°Ahn!¡± When Jin hit her, a pleasured moan escaped her lips. She shut it immediately, fearing that Jin would hear her. But it was too late. ¡°Oh¡­ so you like being smacked?¡± Jin teased her, raising his head in the process. However, as soon as he let her go, Sona¡¯s knees gave up, and she slumped to the ground. ¡°T-That¡­ I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°But you let out a rather sexy moan when I smack you, Sona.¡± Jin crouched in front of her, a sadistic smile appeared on his face. ¡°And that was good, right? You want more, right?¡± ¡°I know you want more.¡± He whispered right next to her ear as he pinched her nipple. With his Golden Hand, even pain would turn into pleasure. Sona was a closet masochist and never experienced any kind of pleasure, so she would definitely be addicted to it. As proof, she had a rough breath, excited, imagining herself to be treated in a harsh way. But, her pride kept her from saying it out loud. ¡°Ugh¡­ I don¡¯t like it!¡± ¡°Hmm, then how about this!¡± ¡°Wha?!¡± Jin lifted her up by holding her under her knees. He brought her to the couch and put her on top of his lap. ¡°W-Wait! Let me go!¡± Sona tried to struggle, but she couldn¡¯t escape from Jin¡¯s grasp! Without waiting for anything more, Jin smacked Sona¡¯s plump ass as he sucked her nipple, drinking her milk. Smack! ¡°Ahn! W-Wait! T-This¡­ Ah!!¡± As soon as Sona tried to say something, Jin smacked her ass again. Her panties were wet from the love juices squirted from her pussy. It even dropped to Jin¡¯s legs, wetting his pants. But he didn¡¯t mind about it in the sightless. Instead, Sona looked sexy with all her love juices. And she produced more milk than he could ever imagine. ¡°T-This is unfair! Ahn! S-Stop it!¡± Her moan became louder and uncontrolled. Jin¡¯s hands'' movements were skilled. He smacked her butt, grabbed it, and even played with her pussy. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 1 Month 4 Days. You gained 34 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 1 Month 4 Days. You gained 34 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 1 Month 4 Days. You gained 34 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 1 Month 4 Days. You gained 34 EXP] Before long, Jin gained a skill. [You have gained skill: Water Magic from Sona Sitri.] [You have gained skill: Magic Manipulation from Sona Sitri.] [You have gained skill: Teleportation from Sona Sitri.] Saying that he was satisfied with the result was an understatement. He was indeed satisfied, but he couldn¡¯t stop! Even Sona, who was previously struggling, was now accepting the pleasure that she experienced. Her eyes lost focus, and she even clung to Jin subconsciously. Finally, her mouth moved, declaring what she actually wanted to say. ¡°Ahn! M-more! I-I want to feel more of this! Ahn!¡± Jin grinned. The bet was his victory. ¡®I got her.¡¯ The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 22 – This is serious! Sona had fallen. The strict and calm fa?ade of her had been thrown away for the sake of pleasure. This was the moment that Jin had been waiting for. They were still inside the Milking Room. Jin controlled everything inside. He could even move objects with only his thoughts. And that was what he did. He secretly moved his phone as he milked Sona, squeezing and massaging her breasts, sending the girl more pleasure. He also teased her pussy while he used the Golden Hand. The love juices were squirted now and then. Her crotch was already wet, and for some reason, she took off her panties and started playing with her pussy herself. Sona had already fallen into a sinful pleasure that she had never experienced. Obviously, the milk she produced had also been increased. That was why he recorded all of what happened right now with his phone, as he believed that Sona¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to see her like this. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 1 Month 4 Days. You gained 34 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 1 Month 4 Days. You gained 34 EXP] . . [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 1 Month 4 Days. You gained 34 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 1 Month 4 Days. You gained 34 EXP] ¡°Hmnn¡­. More! I-I am strange! Somehow I like this feeling! More!¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Jin inserted his finger into Sona¡¯s wet pussy at her request, causing her body to convulse and shiver in pleasure. Her spine arched back as she gazed to the ceiling, moaning loudly. ¡°Aaahn! T-This¡­! Som-something came out! Hnnn!¡± She squirted a ton of love juices that made Jin retract his finger. However, the amount of milk she produced was massive. Jin happily drank all of it. Perhaps because this was the first time Sona had experienced something like this, she was already exhausted after so many times cumming. Her body went limp as her head fell to Jin¡¯s shoulder. Jin continued drinking her milk as it was still gushing out. Sona unexpectedly lost her consciousness even when the Milking Room had yet to disappear. The milk stopped coming out after a while, and Jin put on Sona¡¯s clothes back as he laid her on the couch. At that time, the notification rang in his ear. [Ding! The Milking Room will disappear in 30 seconds! Finish your business before it disappears!] ¡°I am already done.¡± Jin grinned as he looked at the panel in front of him. It showed his status. ----- Milking System System Level: 1 Exp Needed to Level Up: 1351/5000 Lifespan Left: 3Y 7M 16D Magic Power: Low Rank Milking Skill: - Milking Room [Level 1] Skill Description: Create a room specialized to milk women. All equipment is provided inside. No one can attack you without your permission inside the room. You can freely control anything in the room. [30 minutes inside the room is equivalent to 1 second in the real world.] [Can only be used up to 30 minutes a day (Room Time). Reset at midnight.] (The women will forget everything that happened inside the room. This will not apply to women with a certain amount of power.) - Lactation Fog [Level 1] Skill Description: Make women who inhale the fog lactate. [Max Usage: 1 target a day] (Increased in Level 2) - Golden Hand [Level 1] Skill Description: Your hand is skilled and can make any woman feel good and aroused if you massage them. (Note: the effect will be amplified if you massage women¡¯s breasts.) Skill: - Basic Cooking [Level 1] Skill Description: You are a beginner at cooking. [Source: Hyoudou Miki] - Basic Mathematics [Level 1] Skill Description: You are a beginner at Mathematics. High School Level. [Source: Kiryuu Aika] - Size Scouter (Breasts) [Level 1] Skill Description: You can calculate Breast size just by looking at it. You can somehow guess the boobs¡¯ owner''s strength when you are close to them! (Accuracy: Low) [Source: Kiryuu Aika] - Basic Swordsmanship [Level 1] Skill Description: You can use a sword rather well! [Source: Murayama Ai] - Hard Swing [Level 1] Skill Description: Swing your sword hard! Your swing will be stronger! [Source: Murayama Ai] - Water Magic [Level 1] Skill Description: You can use Water Magic! [Source: Sona Sitri] - Magic Manipulation [Level 1] Skill Description: You can manipulate your Magic Power easier! [Source: Sona Sitri] - Teleportation [Level 1] Skill Description: Teleport to a designated place of your choice! Originally a Devil¡¯s skill, but has been changed to fit the user¡¯s Magic. [Source: Sona Sitri] Special Note: 1) Your Lifespan will increase if you drink milk 2) You will get the Skill or Magic of the women your drink the milk from 3) The Level of the skill that you got correspondent to the Level of the System 4) The only way to earn EXP is to drink humanoid women¡¯s milk. The stronger the women, the more EXP and Lifespan that you got! 5) The EXP and Lifespan gained will be multiplied by 2 for the women¡¯s first lactation. ----- It had become long. His EXP was already 1351, and his Lifespan had reached 3 Years. Losing a year of his Lifespan to unlock Magic Power was a pity, but he got 3 Years in exchange. He also got Water Magic and Magic Manipulation. Both were good, but his focus was on Teleportation. ¡®So Devils can teleport? What a convenient thing.¡¯ Closing his status, he put his hands on his side as he muttered. ¡°Well, now¡­ How should I explain that?¡± Jin looked at the hole on the floor. He could fix it in the Milking Room, but it would have no effect in the real world. The hole would still remain. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I accidentally punched it because I got angry at Issei. Yes, let¡¯s do that. But, I need to make that look real.¡± At that moment, the Milking Room ended. Nothing had changed because Jin made the Milking Room imitate the surrounding environment. Sona was still sleeping soundly, her breath was soft, and her lips curled into a small smile. She appeared to have a good dream. ¡°Hnn, Jin-kun¡­ Please more¡­¡± Or not. Suddenly, her face turned red as she turned her body around. ¡°Will do more later, Sona. For now, to hide the evidence, I need to do something first.¡± Jin walked away from the living room to the upstairs. There, he saw Issei sleeping with a stupid expression on his face, his back leaning against the wall. He approached his brother while clenching his fist. His brother was put to sleep by that Black-winged Girl Magic. He didn¡¯t know how potent the Magic was. But to make sure that his brother was okay and to hide the evidence of the hole in the living room, Jin decided to do this. ¡°My bad, Issei. But, this is for your sake as well.¡± Jin swung his hand at Issei¡¯s cheek, punching him hard. Crash! Issei was blown away in the hallway, rolling a few times before he stopped and raised his head, shouting. ¡°What the fuck happened?!¡± ¡°Yo, my brother. I need to talk about something with you. This is serious.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hiding the fact from his idiot brother would create nothing but trouble. So, from the start, Jin had decided to do something along the line once he noticed the existence of the Supernatural World¡­ ¡°You know what? The bet that we made in PE. I think I will double the size of your training.¡± ¡­ that he would train Issei to the death so he would survive in case he stumbles upon the Supernatural World by chance. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Issei asked, half shocked and half confused, as to which Jin answered with a slight nod. ¡°As I said, This is serious.¡± The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 23 – Explain it to me. Everything. Jin explained what had happened to Issei and why he punched him. At first, Issei couldn¡¯t believe Jin¡¯s words. However, when Jin took out a light sword and cut his hair with it, Issei couldn¡¯t help but believe what he had said. ¡°No shoot. My girlfriend, Yuuma-chan, is a monster?¡± ¡°Monster is not the correct definition. As I said earlier, Amano Yuuma is a creature called Fallen Angel. Or that¡¯s what Sona shouted when she saw her transformation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable¡­ So there is a creature like that hiding around us?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Both brothers were still on the second floor, in the hallway. They were sitting on the floor, leaning their backs against the wall while conversing with each other. ¡°Then, how do you know about this, Nii-san? Don¡¯t tell me you already knew about this for a long time?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jin quickly denied Issei¡¯s words as he shook his head. ¡°I just fully realized the Supernatural World¡¯s existence yesterday when I was attacked by a madman calling himself an exorcist. He accused me of being in league with a Devil, which made me confused. But then, today, I found out who that Devil is.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ Sona Kaichou?!¡± Issei shouted in surprise as he jumped back. That was an idiotic move. Behind him was a wall, and because he jumped back in surprise, his head hit the wall directly. Bam! ¡°It hurts!!¡± Shouting loudly, Issei held his head in pain. ¡°Idiot.¡± Jin muttered in a low voice as he watched his brother¡¯s antics. Thankfully, his brother wasn¡¯t so affected. Or rather, he hid his sadness well with that idiocy thing that he did. ¡®You¡¯re really bad at hiding your emotion from me, idiot brother.¡¯ But Jin also noticed something else from Issei when he saw his brother sleep earlier. Because of his new skill and knowledge of Magic, he could feel the thing called Magic Power or Energy that came from an individual. What surprised him was that kind of energy was also present in his brother¡¯s body. And it was so massive, hidden beneath his brother¡¯s left arm. ¡®Maybe that¡¯s the reason why that bitch targeted him. But that also means my brother will have something to defend himself with, whatever that thing is.¡¯ Between glad and worried, Jin didn¡¯t know how he should feel right now. Even he could feel some trouble coming from Issei¡¯s energy in his left arm. Then, the other people with Supernatural abilities surely could also feel it. More specifically, Sona, as he had copied the skill from Sona. However, he wasn¡¯t too worried about her. ¡®She has fallen to pleasure after all. Before long, I know she will find me again by herself. But now, there are some more important things to address.¡¯ Standing up, Jin stretched his body a little. ¡°Issei. From now on, I will have you follow me to train ourselves. There is no saying of being too ready to face danger. There is only regret when it is too late.¡± Issei, who had just held his head, looked up at Jin and nodded seriously. ¡°You can count on me. Rather, please force me if I somehow change my mind tomorrow. You can even punch me!¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± Jin grinned evilly as he heard Issei¡¯s words. ¡°Then, I will coach you and drill the combat skill to your body and brain. I hope you are ready.¡± It was just a second. Just a second after he opened his mouth, he realized. That he fucked up. ¡°Have mercy¡­¡± *** Jin went to the first floor and began to work to cover the floor''s hole with some plank he found in the garage. Issei went to his room to rest; his expression wasn¡¯t as good as before. He was heartbroken from knowing that his girlfriend was actually someone who targeted him. Back to Jin, he was swinging a hammer to nail the plank to the floor. The hole was around 10cm wide, something easy to cover but not easy to fix. It would leave some mark that could be noticed easily. He had already given up hiding it. If only the hole was right in front of the couch, maybe he could move the couch to cover it. But, unfortunately, the hole was a bit away from the couch because he parried the light spear with his light sword. It was three meters on the side of the couch, near the kitchen door. ¡°Fuu, this should be good enough. Then, next is¡­¡± Jin looked at the vase on the side, on top of the dining table. It was his mother¡¯s favorite vase with a flower on top of it. Slowly, he made his way to it and held it with both hands. ¡°Sorry, mom. But, this is necessary to hide what had actually happened.¡± Smiling grimly, Jin remembered how much his mother treasured this vase. That was the reason why he chose this vase as a sacrifice. Without hesitation, Jin smashed the vase with his hammer and scattered it in the bin. Crash! Kasak sak¡­ The dirt fell right into the bin, but the sound was accompanied by a scream from the direction of the couch. ¡°KYaa!?¡± Hearing the loud scream, Jin immediately turned around. There, he saw Sona was waking up, looking around in confusion before blushing and covering her face. ¡°I¡­I¡­ W-What did I do?! I must have gone crazy. That must be a dream!¡± She tried to deny what had happened earlier with all her might. She remembered everything, from start to finish, where she actually begged for more. It was strange, but she could remember that she was the one who wanted it of her own free will. ¡°Oh, my Satan. What actually possessed me?¡± To run away from reality, Sona lowered her head and asked no one in particular, not hoping for an answer. However, a voice from the side actually gave her an answer. ¡°Nothing, Sona.¡± Hearing the voice, she turned around and saw Jin approaching her with a smile and a glass of water in his hand. ¡°You just experienced a woman¡¯s happiness. How is it? Fun, right?¡± He asked with a smile as he extended his hand, holding a glass of water he had just taken from the kitchen. ¡°Here, drink this water to calm yourself down.¡± ¡°Uh,¡­ thank you.¡± For whatever reason, Sona was a bit nervous near Jin, and he noticed it. She took the glass of water with a shaky hand and sipped it little by little while her gaze alternated between Jin and the floor. Sona was still weak, and her mind had yet to fully recover. So, this was his chance. ¡°Now then, Sona. I am sorry, but I need to know about this matter.¡± ¡°Huff¡­¡± Sona huffed an air from her mouth, seemingly to calm down a little. ¡°You want to know about the Supernatural World, right? Are you sure? This could be dangerous¡­¡± ¡°Ignorance is bliss but dangerous.¡± Jin answered seriously. ¡°So tell me about it. Explain it to me. Everything.¡± ''And make yourself feel guilty. So you will feel the need to protect me from dangers.'' The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 24 – Walking at Night ¡°I see, I see¡­¡± ¡®So the world is fucked up, to begin with. Thank god that I am not the crazy one. Lady Luna¡­ can you just drop me into a more normal world if you want to hear about my adventure? Or at least give me my memories back when I was a child, so I can prepare everything accordingly.¡¯ Jin began to blame Lady Luna after knowing what the world had hidden. Three Biblical Factions, Great Wars, Angels, Fallen Angels, Devils. Not to mention, the Gods from Mythologies were all real, and on top of that, Japan was the base of Shinto Gods and Youkai. There was also something called a Sacred Gear, which was apparently a weapon for Human made by Biblical God, the strongest entity out there, excluding the two Dragon Gods that could destroy the world anytime they wanted to. Yes, Dragon was very much a real existence. A fucking Dragon from a fantasy book was real, and so were some monsters. Jin was confident he would be able to defend himself with a bit of Magic, but after hearing Sona¡¯s explanation about Supernatural World, he began to think twice about it. And surprisingly, Kuoh Town was under the supervision of two Devils, Sona herself, and the other was Rias Gremory. ¡®That¡¯s why Lady Luna said not to hesitate to drink milk. It would¡¯ve been better if he transferred my memories back earlier, though, or not? Anyway, I should start to move and focus on the girl from Supernatural World if I want to survive and get stronger.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s dangerous. It¡¯s better if you stay ignorant about the Supernatural World, Jin-kun.¡± After all, somehow, I don¡¯t want to put you in danger, Sona added in a low voice that Jin couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°No, thank you. This information is really helpful. And¡­ You do know about the Fallen Angel that got close to my brother, right?¡± ¡°¡­ yes,¡± Sona confirmed as she nodded. She looked a bit guilty about something. ¡°As I¡¯ve thought,¡± Jin answered calmly. He had some suspicion about Sona from the start. But, it didn¡¯t seem that Sona was directly involved with the Fallen Angel that got close to his brother. From her expression, Jin guessed that Sona knew someone who was directly involved with the Fallen Angel. Possibly, it was the owner of the gaze earlier. ¡®What are they planning, though? That idiot brother of mine just changed a few days ago. For what reason would they target him?¡¯ His knowledge was somewhat limited, and Sona then continued. ¡°If you are wondering why that Fallen Angel targeted your brother, then it¡¯s related to the power hidden in his body. I, rather, we suspect that your brother has Sacred Gear.¡± ¡°Ah, that makes sense now.¡± We that Sona talked about were she and Rias. Both were apparently high-class Devils and had their own peerages, a group of their followers from what Jin heard from the student council president herself. ¡®So that energy? Or Magic Power? I don¡¯t know what to call it. Anyway, it came from Sacred Gear, huh?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re not surprised?¡± ¡°Nah, I have some suspicion. More importantly¡­¡± Jin paused a little before continuing. ¡°Do you know about their whereabouts?¡± *** Sona left after explaining everything to Jin. She also warned him to keep from doing something reckless. Not only that, she even made Jin promise not to leave his house tonight. Of course, Jin didn¡¯t make a promise to a Devil. He didn¡¯t want to dance in a Devil¡¯s hand, considering he didn¡¯t know what effect would bind him if he made a reckless promise with someone from Supernatural World. In addition, Sona refused to indulge Jin. She didn¡¯t tell him about the Fallen Angel¡¯s location. He didn¡¯t mind. From the start, he had never expected Sona to tell him about it. He was about to walk around the city while his parents weren¡¯t home regardless. Currently, Jin was wearing his sports gear, the clothes that ease his movement and had a little bit of defensive ability as it was created with slash-resistant cloths. Not that it would be useful against Magic that could pierce the floor, though. But still, it worked to ease his mind a little, knowing that it was slash-resistant. In addition, its black color was useful in case he wanted to run into the darkness, limiting his enemy¡¯s vision. ¡°Light Sword, check. Magic, check. Clock¡­¡± Jin looked at the clock on the wall, and it showed 11.55, only 5 minutes after midnight. ¡°Check.¡± He talked with Sona for a long time, more than he thought. ¡°All ready.¡± After completing his preparation, Jin left the house and looked at the sky. It was already midnight when he heard a notification he had heard for the first time. [The day has changed. All skills cooldown has been reset.] ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it works.¡± Because he had always gone to bed before midnight in the last few days due to exhaustion, he didn¡¯t know that there was a notification that rang at midnight. It was good to know. ¡°Now then, where should I go?¡± Jin muttered as he looked at the left and right on the street in front of his house. Finally, his gaze stopped at the abandoned church in the distance, atop of the hill. A glint of ideas flashed through his mind. ¡°Fallen Angels are former Angels, right? Surely, they will not use the abandoned Church as their base, no? Hahahaha¡­¡± Jin let out a bitter laugh, but the possibility of the building being used as the Fallen Angels'' base wasn¡¯t too far-fetched from the truth. ¡°Let¡¯s check it last. The park is more suspicious because I was attacked there.¡± Deciding his destination, Jin steeled his nerves and began walking to the park. That place was the most suspicious one as he was attacked in that place. To be honest, he was in a bad situation because he only knew about two enemies¡¯ faces, while they probably had shared his face and name with their allies, if they had some. ¡°Now then, this will be a long night walk.¡± The best time to join patreon today! It''s a new month! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 25 – Kalawarner The night was quiet. No one was outside. The street was empty, and the atmosphere was a bit creepy, considering that Jin was outside to hunt for some Fallen Angels¡¯ base. But he kept walking with resolution. It was his chance to get some other skills. He realized that with only Water Magic, it wasn¡¯t enough to keep him safe. He needed the Light, or Holy Magic, that the Fallen Angels had to keep himself safe, especially from Devils, now that he knew that Kuoh Town was under Devils¡¯ supervision. He hated to admit it, but he had to. He didn¡¯t trust those people from Supernatural World, including Sona. Taking care of her and making her trust him was easy, but the opposite was hard, considering they had kept their nature a secret for so long. Although he understood that doing so would keep normal people ignorant and safe, he realized he couldn¡¯t run away from the Supernatural World as his brother had the Sacred Gear. The energy from the so-called Sacred Gear was so obvious too. Even he could feel it. Arriving at the park, Jin noticed a few couples doing something unquestionable, still a bit mild compared to what he did, behind bushes or even in the open. The park was dark with almost no adequate lighting except in the middle section of the park, where the fountain and children''s playground were located. This park was either built for this exact reason or just had no lightning because of a faulty design wasn¡¯t something that Jin bothered to think about right now. ¡°Hmm, nothing is out of normal,¡± Jin muttered as he made his way toward the forest where he was attacked yesterday or two days ago, considering the day had changed. ¡°Where does he go? Is that mad Exorcist able to teleport?¡± There was a possibility that the Exorcist was able to teleport as the Teleportation he got from Sona was converted to a Magic he could use after drinking Sona¡¯s milk by the System. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if the Exorcist had teleport Magic and used it to get out of the town. Rubbing the back of his head, Jin sighed tiredly. ¡°And he¡¯s the only clue that I have to find their base. What bad luck.¡± Even without a result, Jin continued his search. The trail in the park, the forest where he fought two days ago, even between the bushes. He found nothing but people making love. Thirty minutes had passed. The search had resulted in nothing. ¡°Why is there nothing in the park?! Where the fuck is that madman hiding?¡± Jin finally had enough and shouted toward the sky. Fortunately, no one was around when Jin shouted loudly. Lest, he would be looked at as if he was some kind of crazy man. ¡°Alright then. If nothing is in the park, then¡­¡± Jin returned to the place where he was attacked in haste. ¡°I just need to track where the madman called Freed came from to guess their hiding location.¡± A deranged smile appeared on his face. He was suddenly attacked and injured in the cheek when he was still ignorant. Even now, the band-aid was still on his face. While the injury wasn¡¯t fatal, it still made Jin angry toward the madman. Kill or be killed was a norm in the Supernatural World, or so was what Sona said to him. Added with the words from Lady Luna, Jin concluded that it was the truth. So this was a trial, training for him to kill. His target was clearly two people, the madman, and the Fallen Angel. Fortunately, both were apparently in the same group, according to what he heard from Amano Yuuma this afternoon. Arriving at the location where he was attacked, Jin looked in the direction where Freed came from before confronting him. ¡°If I am not wrong, then he approached me from that direction.¡± He traced the direction of where he came from and ran toward it. The direction was a trail connected to a residential area. The residential area where he traced where Freed came from was opposite his home but still near Kuoh Academy. Because the Devils gathered in the Kuoh Academy, Jin thought it was viable for the enemy to build a base close to it to spy on the Devils. ¡°If they are not here, then the only possible area is¡­¡± Jin looked up at the abandoned church that was located right at the end of the street he took. ¡°A¡­hahaha. So in the end, that place is the most suspicious out of all locations in Kuoh Town.¡± Then, after walking toward the church, he felt a presence. Not a normal one, something closer to Amano Yuuma that he met this afternoon after she transformed her clothes into something similar to bondage clothes. Instantly, he turned his head around and noticed a person was standing under a street light. That person was a woman, looking around 20 years old, with long blue hair. She was wearing a rather revealing red suit without anything underneath, revealing her cleavage and huge breasts, her nipple almost visible. Her breast was the most humongous that Jin had seen, around F-Cup or even bigger. Her skirt was slit on the left side, revealing her smooth thighs. One of her eyes was hidden beneath her bang, but her only visible eye was staring at Jin in amusement. ¡°My, look at you. A lost lamb that Raynare talked about.¡± The woman spoke, approaching Jin slowly. ¡°Raynare?¡± The name was unfamiliar to Jin. He never heard the name Raynare. ¡°Oh, right. She used an alias when approaching the clueless guy with the intention of killing him. If I am not wrong, she used Amano Yuuma as an alias.¡± ¡°That girl, huh?¡± Jin answered calmly as he analyzed the situation. The woman in front of her seemed to be open to talking, or maybe she was that confident to allow herself to talk when in front of a human. ¡®She underestimated me.¡¯ ¡°That name suits her better than Amano Yuuma.¡± ¡°You do understand that.¡± The woman nodded, and a smile appeared on her face as she stopped on her track when she was 5 meters before Jin. ¡°Indeed. The name Amano Yuuma isn¡¯t fit for someone as vicious as her.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you have a big mouth, boy. I think I like you. It¡¯s a shame, though, that I have to kill you. Tell me your name so I can remember it. Be thankful to be remembered by me, Kalawarner! I will be sure to make you arrive in heaven safely.¡± The woman, Kalawarner, opened her two jet-black wings from her back. ¡°No thanks.¡± Jin took out the light sword and activated it, creating the white blade from the handle. ¡°I think I will refuse your offer to go to heaven as I still want to drink more delicious milk.¡± Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 26 – vs Kalawarner After leaving Jin¡¯s house, Sona ran back to Kuoh Academy in a hurry with a red face. She couldn¡¯t believe she managed to stay calm for a few hours after doing some explicit deeds with Jin. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me? Really, why do I scream like that?!¡¯ It was unbelievable. Irrational. She conducted a sexual activity with someone else! Someone that she planned to invite to her peerage but couldn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t find the correct time yet. Worse, she even screamed and moaned happily. The pleasure that she experienced was out of the world. She loved it! After thinking about it a little, she thought Jin was a bit strange. He seemed to be experienced. But the most strange thing was she somehow lactated milk! And Jin drank it happily like a child. It was good, so she didn¡¯t think too deeply about it, but now she thought it was strange. Not too strange, though. As she heard, there was a case where a girl lactated even though they hadn¡¯t been pregnant yet. A rare occurrence, but still something real nonetheless. ¡®Am I one of those people?¡¯ She thought. If that was the case, then she would need to see a doctor later to ask how to stop it. ¡°Fuu¡­¡± Sighing, Sona raised her head to look at a convenience store. It was the convenience store near the Kuoh Academy, a place where students bought some snacks after school. ¡°Let¡¯s have some drinks to calm down.¡± She went to the convenience store and entered it, buying a bottle of tea before leaving. She walked again toward the Kuoh Academy, this time calmer than before. Even though she was calm, her mind was filled with the thought of Jin. ¡®He¡¯s so experienced when handling a girl! As expected, he¡¯s a playboy. Maybe he¡¯s more dangerous than his little brother, Hyoudou Issei. The girls in the Academy are in danger.¡¯ Entering the Kuoh Academy¡¯s building, Sona made her way to the top floor where the student council room was located. With each step, she began to remember what happened just earlier and got embarrassed. She quickly emptied the bottle of tea in her hand and threw the empty bottle into the trash can. As she was about to enter the student council room, Shinra Tsubaki opened the door first and greeted her. ¡°Kaichou, welcome back.¡± Sona was surprised. She wasn¡¯t ready to meet a member of her peerage. However, she had pride as their King. She couldn¡¯t let Tsubaki see her embarrassing figure. So she coughed into her fish and pretended to be calm. ¡°Oh, Tsubaki. I am back.¡± Tsubaki nodded, then her expression turned serious. ¡°I am sorry to tell you this just after you arrived, but¡­¡± Tsubaki''s tone contained her worry as if something bad had happened. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Sona asked, worried. ¡°Yes. Rias-sama had sent a familiar to follow you to Hyoudou¡¯s residence. I believe you already know about it?¡± ¡°Indeed. I feel her familiar. And it followed the Fallen Angel when the said Crow ran away, right? That¡¯s the only reason I didn¡¯t stop the Fallen Angel, in consideration of Rias¡¯ plan.¡± ¡°Indeed, Kaichou. However, because I was worried, I also sent my familiar to tail the Fallen Angel. And now my familiar just returned, but it saw something dangerous on its way back.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Sona narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°It saw Hyoudou Jin fighting against a Fallen Angel in the middle of the street.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sona let out a stupid voice from her mouth. ¡°Come again?¡± Tsubaki nodded and repeated, ¡°My familiar saw Hyoudou Jin fighting against a Fallen Angel in the middle of the street. He used a light sword, and surprisingly he was able to fight on a par with the said Fallen Angel.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°The street that connected the park to the abandoned church near the hill.¡± That report was enough. As soon as she heard the report, Sona turned around and ran toward the location described by Tsubaki. Tsubaki, worried about Sona, followed her from behind while thinking, ¡®What happened, Kaichou? Why are you looking so worried?¡¯ Her question remained as a question without an answer. But still, something must have happened between her King and the human boy. *** Back to Jin, he immediately took out his light sword when the woman, Kalawarner, approached him. He was wary about the woman, as he felt something similar to the Fallen Angel that he met earlier from Kalawarner. ¡°Light Sword, huh? That must be Freed¡¯s. But, boy. If you think you will be able to defeat me with that, then you must be dreaming!¡± ¡®Another one of that madman¡¯s colleagues, huh? What a drag. Why does the hostile always have a connection with that madman?!¡¯ Suddenly, a yellow light spear appeared in Kalawarner¡¯s hand, and she immediately threw it toward Jin at a fast speed. ¡°Take this!¡± Kalawarner¡¯s wings flapped at that moment, and she was brought to the sky. Jin had no time to look at Kalawarner as the spear was closing in at a fast speed. He swung his sword to block it, then jumped back as she felt something was coming from above. And his instinct was proved to be correct. Another light spear penetrated the ground where Jin sat earlier, almost at the same time, and he jumped backward. ¡°That was dangerous.¡± Jin smiled wryly as he looked up. Kalawarner was flying calmly, holding another light spear in her hand. ¡°My, you are strong, no? I like you, boy. How about joining me instead of those Devils?¡± ¡°That¡¯s an interesting offer, indeed.¡± Jin stood straight. ¡°I am interested. How about we talk about it in a caf¨¦, Kalawarner-san?¡± He said. Of course, he wasn¡¯t serious. He only threw bait and hoped she took it and came down. Never did he think that his opponent would fly in the sky. ¡®This is unfair.¡¯ He smiled wryly, as he looked at Kalawarner. Unfortunately for Jin, Kalawarner wasn¡¯t that stupid. ¡°Hmm, not only strong enough to dodge my attack, but you are also cunning, eh?¡± She threw another spear at Jin, which he blocked with the sword. It seemed like the negotiation had failed, and Kalawarner had no plan to talk anymore as she created two light spears, one in each hand. ¡®Ah, this is bad. Should I use that?¡¯ The situation worsened for Jin. He had been too confident. He was only just a normal human. There was no way he could beat the Fallen Angel with only his physical ability, especially when the said opponent was in a place he couldn¡¯t reach. ¡®Let¡¯s use it then. Magic.¡¯ Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 27 – The Milking Apostle The knowledge of every skill that Jin got from drinking milk would automatically be sent into Jin¡¯s brain, and he would instantly know how to use it. No matter if the skill was a basic one like a Mathematic or an advanced one like Magic, it was the same. The Water Magic that he got from Sona was the one that the Devil used, not the one that humans used. But due to the Milking System¡¯s interference, it was changed to be able to be used with Magic Power instead of Demonic Power that Devils had. And due to that, the Water Magic he got from Sona could be activated just by his imagination, not using the equation used in humans¡¯ Magic. ¡°Hmph!¡± Jin extended his free hand toward Kalawarner in the sky, and a blue Magic Circle appeared in front of his hand. Then from the Magic Circle, a water whip appeared and shot toward Kalawarner at a fast speed. ¡°What?!¡± Kalawarner exclaimed, surprised by Jin, who suddenly used Magic. She quickly maneuvered in the air, dodging the water whip with excellent dexterity. The water whip followed suit from behind, chasing after Kalawarner. ¡°This is not Human Magic!¡± Kalawarner shouted, dodging the water just by a hairbreadth as it was about to catch her leg. But it was a mistake. Dodging the water whip by hairbreadth was the worst mistake that Kalawarner made. The Magic was made from water. It was a liquid. And liquid could change shape freely. From the body of the whip, the water divided and caught Kalawarner¡¯s leg. ¡°Got you,¡± Jin smirked, and then he controlled the whip to bring Kalawarner to the ground. It swung at a fast speed, slamming her to the ground hard. ¡°Ack!¡± Bam! The dust flew to the sky, creating a cloud as the loud sound resembling an explosion rang on the street. It was a miracle that no one was awake from the sound. ¡®Maybe the Fallen Angel put on something to make no one hear the sound in this area.¡¯ Jin guessed. However, that wasn¡¯t important right now. Jin kicked the ground and quickly approached the Fallen Angel that was slammed to the ground. The Magic Circle in his left hand had disappeared. Both of his hands were gripping the light sword tightly. In the distance, Kalawarner tried to stand up while holding her head. It seemed like she was dizzy as Jin deliberately slammed Kalawarner in a way her head hit the ground first. Without waiting for the Fallen to recover, Jin swung his sword down, aiming at her torso. Kalawarner sensed the attack and blocked it with her light spear. Their strength was almost equal, almost because Jin was a bit stronger than Kalawarner. He noticed a big difference in his physical strength. He now knew for sure. Drinking milk made him strong. Not only did he get skill, but his physical ability was also increased after he drank Sona¡¯s milk. ¡°How are you, a normal Human, have this kind of strength?!¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Jin overpowered Kalawarner and managed to knock the light spear out of her hand. She was defenseless, and Jin put the light sword near her neck. Kalawarner raised her hands in surrender as she asked. ¡°Train hard?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, no. I just drank a lot of milk.¡± Kalawarner blinked a few times before laughing loudly. She couldn¡¯t believe what Jin had said and thought it was just a joke. ¡°You are a funny guy, you know? I really like you.¡± ¡°I know. A lot of girls love me.¡± ¡°Confident too. You are really my type!¡± Kalawarner shouted as she moved her right hand. At that moment, Jin¡¯s instinct screamed like an alarm. He immediately looked up and saw a dozen Light Spears coming to him from above. All of them were deadly and could kill Jin in just one sweep of movement. And the Light Spears that came to him at a fast speed, faster than a car, were coming from different directions. Once again, Jin was put in a disadvantageous situation because of his confidence. It was a do-or-die situation. He could¡¯ve used his Water Magic to the limit, hoping that he would survive the barrage, or he could use that skill of his that would guarantee his safety. On top of guaranteeing his safety, his skill would make him able to get something from Kalawarner. She didn¡¯t even try to move from her spot, confident that Jin wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her. Oh, how wrong she was. Seeing her confident face, Jin wanted to smear some embarrassment on that face of hers. He wanted to make her beg him for pleasure. She was beautiful and dressed sexily. Surely, she wouldn¡¯t fall to him that fast like Sona. But that was what made it exciting. Finally arriving at a decision, Jin used Lactation Fog to the limit, filling the area with a pink fog that he created to appear behind Kalawarner. It was for a safety reason, as he didn¡¯t know whether the gaze that he felt when he was with Sona earlier was gone or not. So he made it as if Kalawarner was the one who created the pink fog before he used his other skill. Kalawarner was surprised by the sudden appearance of the fog as she looked at Jin with widened eyes. ¡°W-what did you do?¡± She asked, her face reddened a little. But Jin ignored her and commanded in his mind. ¡®Activate the Milking Room.¡¯ [Milking Room activated.] The familiar voice rang in his head. Then the area turned from the street to a 5x5 brick walled room with a bed in the middle. Kalawarner was lying on the bed. Her hands and legs were cuffed to the edge of the bed. Jin made her strength lower than a normal girl, so she couldn¡¯t break the cuff. ¡°What is this?! What are you doing?! No, who are you?!¡± Panic washed over Kalawarner¡¯s face as she realized that her strength was gone, and she couldn¡¯t even use her Magic. Jin slowly approached from the side as he put away his light sword. As a replacement, he held a light purple rod that was often used in an adult establishment. Yes, he was holding a dildo that matched his dick. He wanted to train this woman who attacked him. He wanted to see her to beg for his cock and beg to be milked. So Jin grinned and answered her question. ¡°I am the apostle of the Milking Goddess. Nice to meet you. And I hope you enjoy being milked and drowned in pleasure.¡± ¡®After all, I still can¡¯t do anything. I still depend in my Milking Room to end the fight.¡¯ Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 28 – I am your cow! ¡°An Apostle?!¡± Kalawarner exclaimed in surprise as she stopped her resistance. She realized that it was futile trying to free herself from the cuffs. Of course, she was surprised. As a Fallen Angel, she had heard about an apostle. Being an Apostle meant Jin was someone with great power. Though she wasn¡¯t wrong, what Jin meant was something else. ¡°Then, this place is?¡± ¡°My domain,¡± Jin answered. He stood right beside Kalawarner, peering straight into her eyes. ¡°I see! So this is the source of your power, boy! You know what, I am now interested in you! Let me follow you, boy! I like you!¡± She bellowed, her lips curled into a smile as her face reddened due to the effect of the Lactation Fog that filled the room. Jin made the fog thin, but the effect was still present nonetheless. And Kalawarner was affected rather quickly, as her suit was already wet from the milk that dripped slightly from her nippe. Maybe because her breasts were gigantic that the effect was fast? Jin was interested in finding more. However, he didn¡¯t expect Kalawarner to say that. Saying that she wanted to follow him. At least for Jin, she sounded genuine. But he wasn¡¯t so na?ve. He would still do the act and make her fall for him more before he answered. He stayed silent and erased Kalawarner¡¯s clothes and skirts. Her breasts bounced once her clothes were gone. The elasticity was perfect and firm enough to stay in shape even though the breasts had nothing to support. With his skill, he found out that her breasts were at least H-Cup. ¡®That¡¯s big. And still¡­¡¯ Jin''s eyes darted into her crotch. It was shaved. The red under lips and the adorable clit were for him to take today. He stopped playing around. The more pleasure that the women experienced, the more milk they produced. And the best tool to make them fall into guilty pleasure was his own dick, which beat even his brother¡¯s in size when he was fully erect. ¡®That¡¯s as smooth as a virgin. Could she still be a virgin?¡¯ ¡°Oh?¡± Kalawarner exclaimed curiously as her gaze darted down into her own naked body. ¡°I see. Milking Goddess, huh? So you can even make me lactate?¡± She asked as she saw milk begin to come out from her nipple. ¡°Indeed. Now, my little Fallen.¡± Jin grabbed Kalawarner¡¯s breast with his right hand. Added with Golden Hand, an unexpected pleasure was sent to her body, causing her back to arch and moan in surprise. ¡°Ahn! Oh Ohhh!! W-What was that? That was¡­ good! Hey, boy! Do me more! Please do me more!¡± Like a little child getting a new toy, Kalawarner begged excitedly. It was Jin''s first time facing a woman like this. But he was excited. Unlike those classmates or Sona, the woman in front of him knew how to make him excited. So he didn¡¯t hold back. He made the bed move, making it stand in front of him. Kalawarner was clearly excited, aroused. Her face was as red as a tomato, and her breathing was rough. Sweet nectars began to wet her crotch, something that Jin took notice of. ¡°What a slut Fallen Angel. Was this slutiness of yours that made you fall from heaven?¡± Jin asked, teasing her nipple with his hand as he rubbed the dildo in his hand against Kalawarner¡¯s pussy. Her head was full of Jin now. No matter what she thought, this was the first time she had experienced this kind of pleasure. Kalawarner was by no means inexperienced. She made men fall left and right. As Jin said, she was a slut. However, she had never experienced this kind of pleasure. Even without Jin plunging his cock into her pussy, she had already gone to heaven. Not the real Heaven, but her own heaven. It was not her fault. The combo of Golden Hand and Lactation Fog couldn¡¯t be underestimated. It would make even experienced women fall. If Jin somehow managed to make the skill reach the Max Level, maybe it would make even Satan¡¯s wife, or even Satan herself, fall for him. So a Fallen Angel like Kalawarner had no chance to fight Jin. ¡°How is it? You want it, right? This dildo is shaped similar to my cock. Do you want it? Tell me like a good slut you are. Say that you want my cock!¡± Jin whispered in a sultry voice, making Kalawarner droll, and milk began to gush out of her nipples as she experienced more pleasure. ¡°¡­Want it! B-boy! I want it.¡± ¡°Ah? Boy?¡± Jin asked coldly. ¡°Now, I wonder. Why is a slut like you called me Boy? Call me Jin-sama, bitch. Now, follow after me. Jin-sama, please drink my milk and give me your holy cock! Make me fall even deeper!¡± Jin commanded. He took pleasure in acting like a sadist. Or maybe, it was his nature all along. Kalawarner looked hesitant for a while. To push her further, Jin squeezed her breasts. His hand was practically being sucked into the mount before it bounced back. Then it gushed a lot of milk, and Jin caught it directly in his mouth. He gulped it and licked his lips, satisfied. The Fallen moaned sexily. Finally, she begged with her rough breath and occasional moan in between. ¡°J-Jin-sama. P-Please¡­ ooh! Please drink my milk and give me your cock! Ahn! I like this! Please make me fall even deeper!¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Jin praised her and sucked her nipple, playing it with his tongue as he drank the milk from her. Then, he erased his clothes and pants, revealing his big erect cock before pushing it between Kalawarner¡¯s crotch. Kalawarner took a deep breath as she looked down. Because Jin¡¯s cock was touching her skin, she could somehow guess its size even though her sight was blocked by Jin who sucked her nipples like a child drinking milk from their mother. ¡°A monster¡­ But please give it to me! Please penetrate this pussy with your monster!¡± Jin didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he put on his pants again and put his cock away. He couldn¡¯t have sex right now. Not in the Milking Room that was only active for 30 minutes. It would leave him unsatisfied. He would make her fall with only his hand, then will make her fall deeper when they were in his house. That way, he could also make his brother jealous and get the ally and information he needed. He pulled his face away from the Kalawarner¡¯s breast. He noticed some notifications that he didn¡¯t hear when he was drowned in Kalawarner¡¯s breasts. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 24 Days. You gained 24 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 24 Days. You gained 24 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 24 Days. You gained 24 EXP] [You have gained skill: Holy Magic from Kalawarner.] [You have gained skill: Basic Throwing from Kalawarner.] He got a lot. He liked this woman. He wanted to make her his. Because of that, he threw the dildo in his hand away and smirked. ¡°So you do want my cock so badly?¡± ¡°Yes! Please give it to me. Give it to this slut!¡± ¡°Then make an oath in the name of God that you will be my slave. Be mine, and I promise you I will give you all kinds of pleasure that you can think of.¡± To Jin¡¯s surprise, Kalawarner was willingly shouted. ¡°I swear! I swear in my name and God that I will follow Jin-sama as his slave. I am just his cow that provides him milk in exchange for pleasure!¡± ¡°You know what?¡± Saying that he was the happiest man currently wasn¡¯t an understatement. The woman in front of him was sluttier than he thought. He made her fall in just a few minutes. She was even weaker than Sona, maybe because she only experienced mild pleasure until now. Smirking happily, Jin squeezed Kalawarner¡¯s breasts with both hands and said. ¡°I think I quite like you, my cow. I will get your milk as promised, and then I will send you to heaven when we are in my home, got it?¡± ¡°Ahn! P-please do as you please, Jin-sama! Do what you want to this slutty cow of yours!¡± Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 29 – Fallen Angel Base! And Jin’s Plan For 30 minutes in the room, Jin continued to drink Kalawarner¡¯s milk. It was one of the best, still a bit lacking in taste compared to Sona. However, the quantity that he got from drinking Kalawarner¡¯s milk was more than Sona''s. Way more than that. In an instant, it almost doubled his Lifespan and EXP. Jin erased the cuffs in the middle of the Milking process, and Kalawarner hugged Jin¡¯s head and buried it in her breasts. She also played with her private part as she couldn¡¯t help it. She was aroused beyond what she had ever experienced before. With a promise that Jin would give her his cock later, Kalawarner was reduced from the mighty Fallen Angel into Jin¡¯s personal milk cow. She was happy with it though, as her life calling was to feel pleasure. It was also one of her reasons to follow Raynare, Amano Yuuma¡¯s real name, to Kuoh Town. ¡°T-That was great!¡± Kalawarner exclaimed as she laid on the bed that Jin had moved back to normal in the middle of the Milking Process, naked. The bed was stained wet with Kalawarner¡¯s love juices and spilled milk. Because of the quantity, Jin couldn¡¯t drink the excess milk, and it spilled everywhere, even in his newly created pants. ¡°Jin-sama. I, Kalawarner, once again swear I will follow you. I will become everything you commanded me! As long as you give me the pleasure that I seek!¡± Kalawarner raised her body and hugged Jin, who sat on the edge of the bed while pressing her breasts against his arm. Jin felt a soft sensation being pressed from behind. He grinned as he glanced to the side. ¡®I got a good quality cow that follows me willingly in exchange for pleasure. There is nothing better than this.¡¯ ¡°Good. Now then. Before I erase this domain, I will have to ask you something.¡± ¡°Yes! Please ask me anything!¡± Kalawarner replied happily. Her face flushed as her lips curled upward. Because of the unexpected amount of Milk that Kalawarner produced, the Milking Process ended in just 20 minutes before Jin couldn''t drink anymore. Even so, in those 20 minutes, Jin felt a bit stronger than before. However, Kalawarner''s milk hadn''t stopped yet. So he asked her to do something later. He was confident he could take on Kalawarner with ease right now. His strength was almost doubled, something that he took note of. ¡®So the higher my EXP, the stronger that I get? Or is my strength related to my Lifespan? No, I think it¡¯s related to EXP instead of Lifespan.¡¯ ¡°So, this Amano Yuuma. No, Raynare, is it?¡± Jin began to speak. When he said Raynare¡¯s name, a frown appeared on Kalawarner¡¯s face as she pouted cutely. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Jin couldn¡¯t understand why she suddenly pouted. His curiosity was lifted as she said. ¡°My, Jin-sama. You already have me, but you targeted Raynare also?¡± ¡°You misunderstand. After I get her milk, then I will kill her. She dared to play with my family and targeted my brother. He is weak for now, but it won¡¯t last for long. But she had touched him, to covet something from him. Because of that¡­¡° Jin¡¯s mouth turned into something evil as he clenched his fist. ¡°I will kill her by myself, then throw her corpse in front of my brother to open his eyes. This is the world that will try to target him. I doubt that the Devil will not do anything to my brother too, considering how cunning they are in the legends and myths.¡± ¡°Jin-sama¡­¡± Kalawarner muttered. ¡°I see that you have planned not to bend to anyone else. That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Jin scoffed at her words. Following someone else wasn¡¯t something that he was fond of. While the chance to survive in the Supernatural World would be higher if he followed someone strong, he preferred to be able to move freely because he needed to get Milk from women to survive. His movement would be limited if he was under someone¡¯s order. So he would like to be alone and create his own army. His personal Cow Army. ¡°That¡¯s natural. Anyway, do you think I have a chance to kill her if I attack her base?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Kalawarner hesitated a little as she moved beside Jin, still holding his arms. Her face was close to Jin¡¯s. After pausing a little to think of the answer, she continued. ¡°I believe it is a bit hard even with the two of us. The Exorcist, Freed Sellzen, isn¡¯t something to be underestimated. Raynare herself is also strong. Not to mention, she has two more Fallen Angels allies and a few more stray Exorcists in her base.¡± ¡°I see¡­ What a bummer.¡± Jin was a bit disappointed. He thought that the Fallen Angel, Raynare, only had one or two allies. However, according to Kalawarner, she had a lot of stray Exorcists, whatever that was, under her in the base. So, there was only one logical way to attack Raynare and her allies. As it seemed, Kalawarner also had the same thought as him, as both looked at each other while grinning evilly. ¡°How about we use those Devils, Jin-sama?¡± She asked. The Fallen Angel that recently swore to become his personal cow was smart. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t kill her and only made her fall for him. It was a waste of resources to kill her. But he still didn¡¯t place his utmost trust in her. ¡®She can still betray me. If only I had the Skill to bind her to me¡­ that would be good. But for now, her suggestion is the same as what I think.¡¯ ¡°I also think the same. So, let¡¯s do it like this¡­¡± Jin then explained his plan to her. Kalawarner nodded her head while expressing her amazement occasionally. And finally, after he had explained everything, the notification rang in his ear. [Ding! The Milking Room will disappear in 30 seconds! Finish your business before it disappears!] ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± *** Sona, who got the news from Tsubaki, ran at full speed to the location where her Vice-President spotted the boy. It was close to the Kuoh Academy, and she managed to arrive in just a few minutes. When she arrived, she saw the boy was surrounded by many Light Spears that flew toward him. It appeared the boy, Jin, had just noticed the spears as his expression was that of surprise and panic. ¡°Jin-kun!¡± Sona shouted as she ran toward the boy. However, something she had never expected happened. The boy moved at a fast speed, swinging the light sword in his hand and parrying almost all the Light Spears. One of the Light Spears stabbed Jin¡¯s left leg, injuring him. ¡°Ugh!¡± He dropped to his knees. Using his sword as a crutch, he glared at the Fallen Angel and shouted. ¡°You bitch!¡± The Fallen Angel used this chance to fly away as she sneered at her, seemingly noticing her presence. ¡°Bye-bye, Devil.¡± The Fallen Angel said before she flew away. When the Fallen Angel flew away, Jin tried to chase after her. ¡°Wait! You fucke- ugh!!¡± But his leg was injured, so he again fell to the ground. The blade of his light sword disappeared as he dropped to the ground. Sona and Tsubaki became worried. They approached Jin and crouched near him. The President raised Jin¡¯s body in worry. Jin¡¯s eyes were closed. He groaned in pain as she touched him. Then she looked at her Queen. ¡°Jin-kun! Tsubaki! Bring him away. Look after him and stop the bleeding. Let¡¯s bring him to the infirmary.¡± ¡°How about the Fallen Angel, Kaichou?¡± Tsubaki asked, seemingly worried about the Fallen Angel who ran away. ¡°We have no time to chase after her! Healing his injury is our first priority!¡± Sona stood up, carrying Jin in a princess carry. As a Devil, she was stronger than a normal human. Carrying something heavier than her, such as Jin¡¯s body, was easy. ¡°I swear I will make the Fallen Angel pay. How dare they hurt my junior? I¡¯m sorry Rias, but I will get my hand on this too.¡± She growled in a low voice. Meanwhile, the Fallen Angel who ran away earlier was hiding her presence and returned to the location. As she heard what Sona had muttered, her lips curled into a big smile as she exclaimed. ¡°Aha! Jin-sama¡¯s plan worked. So that¡¯s what he means by his plan. This is interesting. I am not wrong choosing to follow Jin-sama!¡± *** I am currently created a vote for Jin''s skill on my Patreon! Check it out! Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 30 – Wait for me, Nii-san! I will save you! The next morning, Issei woke up groggily and wiped his eyes. He woke up even before his alarm rang and stopped it before he forgot. With red eyes, he looked around his room and yawned. After he fully woke up, he remembered that he went to bed rather early yesterday due to an unexpected truth that his older twin brother, Jin, revealed. He also felt that his eyes were hurting. It seemed like the truth was too hurt for him that he cried in his sleep. ¡°Hahaha. Who am I kidding? My girlfriend being something called Fallen Angel and only got close to me to target me was something really unexpected.¡± He let out a dry laugh. The truth was too hard for him. He tried to run away from reality. However, he couldn¡¯t stay like this. Slap! ¡°It hurts! A loud slap and scream of pain filled his room. He slapped his cheeks without even holding back, not taking account of his strength. As a result, both his cheeks were red from being slapped. But Issei didn¡¯t really mind. ¡°Yosh! I am okay!¡± He got off of his bed with a face full of energy. He immediately went to the bathroom to wash his face. Feeling fresh, he looked at his face in the mirror. At that moment, he raised the corner of his mouth forcibly. As expected, he hadn¡¯t recovered yet from yesterday. But, he should try his best not to worry his family. That was the last thing to do. Making them worried about him was something that Issei didn¡¯t want and liked to avoid. ¡®You must be strong, Issei. You can¡¯t let your mother and father worry over you. You know how sad they felt when you cried and looked weak when you were a child. They didn¡¯t want to see their fourth child feel burdened.¡¯ Since he was a child, he knew something. Or rather, his brother told him about it, that their father and mother allowed them almost anything because they didn¡¯t want to lose them. They wanted them to love them, as they loved the brothers so much. The reason for that would be the loss of their first two unborn children, the first and second child. Although Issei was a bit lost due to puberty, meaning that he went uncontrolled, he blamed it on his grandfather, who showed him porn magazines when he was a child. Thankfully, his brother stopped him as always and made him sane again. He owed one to his older brother. His girlfriend was also a part of that, but then getting told by his trusted brother that his girlfriend only got close to him because she wanted to target him never crossed his mind before. He trusted his brother, Jin, more than his girlfriend. On top of that, his brother was also attacked by Amano Yuuma¡¯s friend. Such was the reason for the band-aid on his cheek. ¡®Speaking of which, I should wake him up early today. I need to talk more about the details of this supernatural world he spoke of.¡¯ Exiting the bathroom, he strode toward Jin¡¯s room and slammed it open like always. ¡°Morning, Nii-san!¡± With a loud voice, Issei greeted him full of energy and with a big smile to show that his older brother didn¡¯t need to worry about him. However, the upset voice that always followed suit from his older brother didn¡¯t answer like usual. ¡°Huh?¡± It was only at that time Issei realized that his brother wasn¡¯t in his room. ¡®Could he be already downstairs?¡¯ Thinking that his brother was already downstairs, eating breakfast with his parents, made Issei look at the clock in Jin¡¯s room. Maybe the clock in his room was broken and it was already pretty late? That was the only case as Jin never woke up before him. But no, the clock showed the same time. So the only possibility was Jin actually woke earlier than Issei and left his room already. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good then.¡± Issei smiled as he closed the door and then walked downstairs to join the family. His legs were bringing him downstairs swiftly. A new normal morning, or not so normal considering he knew the Supernatural World¡¯s existence now. But still a normal morning nonetheless. But as he arrived in the dining room, his hope was crushed. No one was there, only a note on the table. Every kind of bad thing flashed in his head. ¡®Huh? Where is everyone? A note? Wait. No no no no. There is no way. Right? No way that people from the Supernatural World kidnap them, right? Then why am I safe?¡¯ He approached the note slowly. Fear began to well up in his mind. His body shivered, thinking about every bad probability that could happen. He had seen enough horror movies to know what would happen next if he took the note. When he was right in front of the table, he could finally read the notes. Gulping nervously, Issei took the note and read what was written on it. He read it loudly but slowly. ¡°Issei¡­ I have taken your mother with me¡­ please don¡¯t try to find¡­ us. Because I took her on vacation! Hyoudou Goro!¡± He shouted the last bit while sighing in relief. ¡°What is this? I am too paranoid.¡± He smiled. His body was light because he was relieved. ¡°So mom and dad are on vacation today? If that¡¯s so, where is Nii-san?¡± He looked around the room, but there was no sign of Jin anywhere. At that moment, the phone near the living room rang loudly. Ring! Ring! Ring! ¡°Yeah, wait!¡± Issei shouted loudly as he ran toward the phone. Once he arrived, he immediately answered the phone. ¡°Yes! Hyoudou Residence here.¡± He answered with a warm, happy voice. ¡°Ah, is this Hyoudou-kun?¡± The woman on the other side asked. Her voice was sweet, and Issei knew who it belonged to even without the woman introducing herself next. ¡°I am sorry. My name is Tsubaki Shinra, the student council vice-president under Kaichou.¡± ¡°Tsubaki-senpai, alright. Is there something that matters?¡± Issei asked, a bit cautious because the other side introduced themselves that she was under the student council president. In other words¡­ ¡®She¡¯s a Devil too.¡¯ Issei thought. ¡°Right. I just want to inform you that Hyoudou Jin-kun is currently in the student council room. If he¡¯s not in the house, then please don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Issei¡¯s mind went blank at the information. The phone fell from his hand and hit the ground. Thud! ¡°Hyoudou-kun? Hyoudou-kun!¡± Tsubaki Shinra¡¯s voice sounded worried because of the loud thud that rang. However, Issei ignored it and ran out of his house frantically. His expression was twisted in horror. Jin was in the hand of the Devil! The creature from hell that was famous for being vicious and cunning! He could not stay in his house when he heard that! ¡°Wait for me, Nii-san! I will save you!¡± He ran at a fast speed toward the Kuoh Academy, ignoring that he was still in his pajamas. He didn¡¯t even care about the danger that he was about to face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Your little brother is coming for you!¡± His desire was burning brightly. As he ran, he wished for power to save his brother from the hand of the Devil. Without him realizing, something inside him answered with a growl, not that he noticed because his mind was solely focused on saving his brother. Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 31 – Involving the Devil! ¡°He turned it off¡­¡± ¡°That, he did¡­¡± Tsubaki and Sona spoke to each other while wondering why Issei suddenly closed off the call. They blinked their eyes and failed to understand Hyoudou Issei¡¯s way of thinking. They only wanted to tell his little brother that his brother was in the student council room, sitting on the couch while chuckling at the two girls who couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. ¡®Of course, he will close the phone immediately when you say that! He already knows that Sona is a Devil after all!¡¯ Jin thought, trying his best to hold his laughter from erupting. He was nursed by Sona and Tsubaki last night after he faked being injured by Kalawarner, which was a part of his plan to involve the devil to attack the Fallen Angel¡¯s base. And it worked. While it was slightly different from what he planned, his plan still worked. At first, he wanted to let Sona find him lying on the street with his body covered in blood and Kalawarner would hide somewhere to inform him if any Fallen Angel or someone else approached. But unexpectedly, Sona showed up earlier, and so he could only let Kalawarner pretend to run while her Light Spear injured him. Tsubaki Shinra also showed up with her, something that he didn¡¯t take into account. As it turned out, Tsubaki Shinra was Sona¡¯s peerage member. She was a former human and got reincarnated as a Devil. They explained it to him yesterday when he regained consciousness. As he planned, Sona took him back to the Kuoh Academy as the priority, maybe because she felt guilty because he was first involved with the Supernatural because she had gotten close to him or something. Anyway, he managed to let Sona get involved in attacking the Fallen Angel¡¯s base. His injury was a bit hurt, but he could manage. He would drink milk from Kalawarner again today to grind the EXP and Lifespan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Sona. I think that idiot brother will arrive shortly.¡± Jin said as he shrugged his shoulders. However, instead of Sona, Tsubaki was the one who answered him. ¡°Are you sure, Jin-kun? He appeared to be¡­ rather panicked when I said you are with us.¡± ¡°Panicked?¡± Sona asked, glancing at Jin suspiciously. ¡°Could it be¡­ you told him that I was a Devil? Surely you didn¡¯t bring your brother to the Supernatural World too, right?¡± ¡°Of course. That little brother of mine was targeted. Do you think I will hide the fact from him and make him ignorant of what will come to him? Are you kidding me, Sona?¡± Jin replied with a cold tone, glaring at Sona. Ignorance was bliss. But, when someone became a target of something dangerous, they couldn¡¯t stay ignorant. It would only put them in danger. ¡°It is dangerous!¡± Sona shouted back, losing a little bit of her composure. No matter what she did to calm herself down, somehow, her emotion would come out first every time she dealt with Jin. It irked her, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. She was worried about the human named Jin. She had come to accept him as an equal. That was the reason why she didn¡¯t turn him into the devil yesterday. She didn¡¯t want him to hate her. ¡°More reason to not stay ignorant. I will train my brother so he can defend himself like what I did yesterday.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Sona scoffed as she crossed her arms. ¡°You got your leg injured and said you can defend yourself? Let me tell you, the Fallen Angel that you fought yesterday was weak. She was only a Low-Class one in the Supernatural World.¡± ¡°Yeah yeah, I know.¡± Jin dismissed Sona by waving his hand. He already knew that from Kalawarner. She told him about the Class of Angels, Fallen Angels, and Devils yesterday when they were talking about his plan. Of course, he knew that Kalawarner was only Low-Class, with her only having two wings. Jin stayed optimistic even after hearing about the class. Why? Because that meant he could still get more powerful skills and a lot of EXP if he drank from a High-Class Supernatural entity. He also heard that Sona was a High-Class born Devil. But, strangely, he only got a few EXP from her. Kalawrner explained it was because she was only born as a High-Class Devil. Sona¡¯s strength was still far from being the real High-Class Devil. So that was the reason why Jin only got a few EXP from Sona. She was still growing as a Devil. ¡°But Sona. Let¡¯s put it like this.¡± Jin leaned his back against the couch, looking straight at Sona¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can technically fight on par with a Low-Class Fallen Angel a day after I was attacked and found out about Supernatural World. I am amazing, right?¡± When Jin put it like that, Sona couldn¡¯t even deny it. It was true that Jin was amazing. Being able to fight a Fallen Angel as a normal human was a feat that not anyone could achieve. Jin being able to use the light sword itself was already impressive. So Sona could only swallow her words and change what she was about to say to something else. ¡°Fine¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°But, I will be the one who takes care of the Fallen Angel this time. No. I guess you won¡¯t be satisfied with that. I will let you join the Fallen Angel''s extermination in two days, on Sunday. Prepare yourself.¡± ¡°Aha! You know me well, Sona. Did last night make us closer than I expected?¡± Jin teased as he smiled playfully. ¡°Wha¡­! What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know what you mean!¡± Sona¡¯s face flushed red. At that moment, Tsubaki glanced at her president and wondered, ¡®What happened between them yesterday? This is the first time I saw Kaichou acting like this.¡¯ However, Tsubaki stayed silent as the situation was a little bit interesting for her. Her president had always teased her, so it was a fresh sight to see Sona flustered because of a boy. ¡°You know what I mean. Anyway, my brother would be arriving in just about¡­ a few seconds.¡± As Jin said that, heavy footsteps rang in the hallway outside of the room. The footsteps unexpectedly belonged to two people. A few seconds later, the door was slammed open, and two people with nothing that could connect them were standing in front of the door. They were Issei and a girl with red hair, Rias Gremory. Once the door was opened, Issei suddenly shouted loudly while still in his pajamas. ¡°Nii-san! Are you okay? Don¡¯t worry. I will help you!¡± ¡°Yeah! Explain this right now, Sona!¡± Rias Gremory added. Jin, who had no idea why Issei was with Rias Gremory, thought, ¡®Well, this will be a bit troublesome.¡¯ Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 32 – No, Thank you The four students sat on the couch. Jin sat beside Issei, while Sona sat beside Rias. Tsubaki was preparing tea for them. The atmosphere was a bit tense. Issei looked around nervously, confused by the situation in the room. No one said anything; Rias glared at Sona while the bespectacled girl sat calmly with her eyes closed, ignoring the redhead. ¡°So¡­¡± Getting enough of the silence, Rias opened her mouth as she surveyed the room, stopping her gaze when her gaze arrived at Jin. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± She glanced at Jin¡¯s bandaged leg. Clearly, she was a bit angry for whatever reason that Jin didn¡¯t know of. However, one thing was for sure. Rias Gremory was a Devil; somehow, he got a bad feeling from her. Whether it was, it felt like she could destroy him if he didn¡¯t use his room, and yes. His Milking Room was still on cooldown, so he must proceed carefully. Sona opened her eyes slightly as she glared back at Rias. ¡°Nothing happened. Just a boy from our school got attacked by a Fallen Angel yesterday because someone had deliberately let them roam free even when I told her to just fix the problem immediately. Now a victim has appeared, what would you do?¡± ¡®Woah, that¡¯s savage. So as I had expected. Sona could¡¯ve stopped the Fallen Angel, Raynare, from fleeing but chose not to because she has some agreement with the other Devil. It seems that Rias Gremory has another plan with the Fallen Angel, whatever it is.¡¯ Jin quickly analyzed the situation with just one word. He wasn¡¯t considered one of the smartest students for nothing; he could use his brain. ¡®There is another possibility where Sona didn¡¯t stop Raynare because she didn¡¯t want to take a risk because Devil is weak against Holy Magic, according to Kalawarner, but what I expected had turned out to be the truth. Well, well, what should I do next?¡¯ His plan stopped at involving Sona in dealing with the Fallen Angel. But now, another player had joined in. And this player was unpredictable, as Jin didn¡¯t know the redhead¡¯s personality well except that she acted a little bit haughty when he saw her in the cafeteria. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ You can just erase their memories!¡± Rias replied with a higher voice, trying to overpower Sona. ¡°E-Erase our memories?¡± Issei exclaimed in surprise. He looked at Jin and asked, ¡°What are they talking about, Nii-san?¡± ¡°Shh, just listen for now,¡± Jin answered in a low voice so Sona and Rias couldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°This is information collecting, got it? Before dealing with her, I need to know about Rias Gremory¡¯s personality.¡± Issei nodded obediently. ¡°I got it.¡± He then listened quietly as Jin instructed. For him, Jin¡¯s reasoning made sense. Jin didn¡¯t know anything about Devils outside what Sona told him, while Issei knew nothing at all except what Jin told him. Who knew that Sona lied to Jin? That was also possible. So collecting information from the conversations between Devils was the best and most trusted way to get some intelligence. ¡°I can¡¯t do that anymore, Rias. Now that we are all here, let''s be honest. You want to get Hyoudou Issei into your peerage, no? That¡¯s why you let that Fallen Angel get close to him. You want him and his Sacred Gear.¡± Sona exclaimed with a slightly lower tone. Now everything was connected. Jin put his hand above his mouth to hide his frown. ¡®I see. Peerage, High-Class Devil¡¯s subordinates. A reincarnated Devil and a Sacred Gear. So that¡¯s it. As expected, right? My decision of not trusting the Devils is also correct. I should only believe in my own strength, not the others. Maybe I will be able to find some trusted one in the future, but¡­This world is fucked up. I have no high hope.¡¯ Jin mused. ¡®Let¡¯s just hope that I can get a skill to make someone unable to lie to me. Or better yet, bind someone to me so they will be mine. I should be careful around Kalawarner, too, in this case.¡¯ Fortunately, Sona didn¡¯t seem to have a plan to reveal to her friend about Jin being able to hold the ground against a Fallen Angel. It was fortunate for Jin as he would be able to move a little bit freely around Rias in the future as she would underestimate him for being a normal human without power. Issei glanced at Rias, and Jin noticed a slight smile on his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of joining, Issei. We know nothing. It could be a slave contract or something similar, for you know. From what I heard from Sona, the Reincarnated Devil never got any high position in Hell, or in this case, the Underworld.¡± ¡°I-I know. I won¡¯t do anything foolish. But, what is this Sacred Gear that they are talking about? Am I a special human or something?¡± Issei foolishly asked Jin. ¡°I will explain it later, but for now¡­¡± Jin looked at Rias. Her face was boiling in anger. Angry at her best friend for accusing her. ¡°I am not! I am about to deal with the Fallen Angel tomorrow. What about you, Sona? You also want Hyoudou Jin in your peerage, right?¡± ¡°I do, but he refused. I can¡¯t force him, and I won¡¯t force him. As I said, since we are all already here, and they know about Supernatural and us, just ask Hyoudou Issei to join your peerage and explain it yourself. It¡¯s better to ask directly instead of planning something that can make him hate you.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Rias was at a loss for the word as she looked at Sona. She then glanced at Issei and Sona alternatively before blushing and pretending to cough. She regained her composure as she crossed her arms and looked at Issei. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Somehow, a cheeky and smug smile appeared on Rias¡¯ face as she turned her predatory glare at Issei. ¡°Alright. Hyoudou Issei.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Issei answered as he straightened his back. He was nervous facing a beautiful girl with a smug smile, opposite to Jin, who shrugged his shoulders, disappointed by what he saw. Rias smirked. She was satisfied with the answer; then, she put on air to make things more dramatic. ¡°Will you-¡° Unfortunately, there was someone who got enough of this and already knew what Rias would say next. So, before she could finish her sentence, Jin raised his hand and said. ¡°Ah, we refuse. Becoming a Devil is a no, thank you.¡± At that moment, everyone¡¯s face fell. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 33 – One Target! But No Limit! ¡°Are you sure we will be okay, Nii-san?¡± Issei asked anxiously as they both walked back home. Jin¡¯s leg was injured, so Issei lent him a shoulder to help him walk. It was something that Jin appreciated, as the wound in his leg hurt. ¡®I should get some regeneration power. If I am not wrong, the Devil named Phenex in the lesser key of Solomon was depicted as a phoenix. Maybe that Devil also exists in this world? I would like to drink her milk if she was a woman to get the phoenix¡¯s regeneration.¡¯ Jin thought so, ignoring Issei¡¯s question. The pain in his leg was immense. That was natural, as he made a little mistake calculating the wound he would receive and took a full-blown attack of the spear right on his leg. ¡°Nii-san. Hey! I am asking whether we will be okay leaving like that. I guess Rias Gremory-senpai is angry right now.¡± Issei shouted once again, to which Jin registered this time. ¡°Hmm? Ah, that will be fine. Sona will do something about her. Besides, I told them that I would explain everything about the Peerage to you and let them think twice, right? So you can just give her the same answer when we meet them again in two days, and Rias Gremory will be satisfied.¡± ¡°I see¡­ That¡¯s good, then.¡± To be honest, Jin managed to understand at least what Rias Gremory actually planned with Issei. At least according to his guess, Rias Gremory was observing Raynare¡¯s movement, who suddenly went close to Issei. On the other hand, she had also planned to invite Issei to her peerage. The best and fastest way to make Issei agree to join was to save him and show him the power of the Devil. It was dangerous, but using someone to observe the enemy¡¯s movement wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Jin himself would surely do that if he faced an unknown enemy. One of the reasons why he didn¡¯t use his Milking Room immediately when he faced Kalawarner. The other reason was him trying to see how far he could fight against a Supernatural enemy with his physical ability and newly acquired Magic. When they reached the house, Issei helped Jin to go into his room before leaving for school. The guy was still in his pajamas and was certainly not late to school because it was only 7 in the morning. After his little brother left, Jin sat on his bed and opened his phone to read some news on the internet. He was still researching about Supernatural, trying to find any races that could possibly exist. That way, he could make some plan for which race he should get their abilities first to survive in this world. ¡®Vampires, Youkai, Devils, Angels, Fallen Angels, Dragons, and Gods? Among them, I have already got Devil and Fallen Angel, but¡­ I think the skills owned by each individual are different. Well, it seems that I need to make some priority.¡¯ After a few minutes of browsing the monitor, Jin finally decided on his next target. He would need some Magic from the Devil again. Water Magic from Sona was convenient, but it was still not enough. Putting his phone aside, Jin sprawled on the bed and sighed. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be more troublesome than it already is. Two Devils wanted to take my brother and me as subordinates. Fortunately, I¡¯d tamed Sona, and she didn¡¯t force me to join her, but¡­ that Rias Gremory is a problem. From what I see, she appears to be quite stubborn.¡± As a smirk crawled onto his face, Jin rested his body a little, looking at the ceiling. ¡°But someone stubborn can be tamed. So my next target is set.¡± He muttered. That was indeed the case with Sona, and he was confident he could do it again as today, he gained someone to be milked for almost all the time. Speaking of the woman, here she came. The window of Jin¡¯s room was knocked on three times, making him turn around to look at it. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here.¡± He chirped as he raised his body. He saw the woman, his newly acquired personal cow, knock on his window. ¡°Just enter. It¡¯s not locked.¡± His personal cow smiled and opened the window. ¡°Please excuse me, Jin-sama. I am here as ordered. And I bring the result of what I did.¡± She raised her hand, holding a plastic bag with three bottles full of liquid. The window was closed shut, and she locked it as she jumped in. ¡°Oh, as expected. You¡¯re doing great.¡± He answered as he thought about what he had said. ¡®Lactation Fog will keep the target lactate as long as they aroused. It¡¯s incredible that her arousal is so high that she keeps producing milk after I milked her that much. It¡¯s a shame that I can only use the fog on one targ¡­ wait a minute. One target a day?¡¯ Jin paused as he stroked his chin and opened his status again. While he did that, Kalawarner began to speak. ¡°Yes. However, my milk seemed to stop after I filled three bottles. I even masturbated to keep myself aroused, but¡­ My passion died down because I wanted to feel your touch directly.¡± She put the bag on the table and touched her boobs with her hands, squeezing them. ¡°Please give me the promised things, Jin-sama. I beg you!¡± She stripped her suit, revealing her naked top to Jin before proceeding to take off her skirt too. Meanwhile, sitting on the bed, Jin had a big smirk on his face. An evil smirk that befitted a villain who planned to take over the world. He realized his error in interpreting his Lactation Fog skill. It said one target, but it didn¡¯t say the limit. As long as he used it on the same target a day, in this case, Kalawarner, he could make her lactate for as much as he wanted, as long as he kept her aroused. If the milk stopped, he could just arouse her again and use his Lactation Fog to make the milk gush out. ¡°Very well, Kalawarner,¡± Jin replied, throwing his body on the bed. He was in no mood to stand up due to the pain in his leg, so he would stay on the bed and let his cow do the rest. ¡°Come here. Let me suck you directly and give you what you want.¡± Kalawarner¡¯s face beamed into a smile as he approached Jin. ¡°Yes! Jin-sama!¡± As she climbed up the bed, the room was immediately filled with pink fog, giving a naughty atmosphere. Kalawarner didn¡¯t think much, only thought that it might be one of Jin¡¯s strange abilities from being a Milking Apostle. She accepted it. Before long, she found herself on top of Jin¡¯s, carefully placing herself right on his crotch, avoiding his wound. She didn¡¯t realize that milk started to drip from her pink nipples. She could only think of one thing. ¡®Finally! I will be given my reward! Jin-sama¡¯s cock that I long for!¡¯ MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 34 – Training the Cow [1] Kalawarner pushed her body against Jin and slowly took off his shirt while licking his neck seductively. Her movement was filled with excitement, anticipation, and arousal as she seduced Jin by pressing her boobs against his bare body. Her tongue rolled around Jin¡¯s neck before finally she stopped and whispered in a sultry voice. ¡°Ahn, how about this, Jin-sama? Does my body arouse you? I bet it is, right? I felt it, you know? Your bulge is pressing against my wet lower lips.¡± ¡°Not really. You must work harder. Do you think my dick is that small? It¡¯s just a little bulge.¡± Jin responded with a cold gaze. He found out that this kind of gaze would make any slut get excited. And he himself loved to play with a slut in heat, including Kalawarner. Nothing beats a slut in producing breast milk. ¡°Aha! I know about that. Then, how about this?¡± Kalawarner leaned in again, prompting her face to approach Jin¡¯s. She opened her mouth and stuck out her long, saliva-covered tongue. She looked sexy as her hair fell into her face. When she was close enough, she put her lips above Jin¡¯s, kissing him as she inserted her tongue. ¡°Hnn¡­ Smch¡­ Hmnn~¡± A muffled moan escaped Kalawarner¡¯s mouth as she rolled her tongue against Jin. She pushed her ass down, rubbing her wet clit against Jin¡¯s bulge. However, there was one thing that she didn¡¯t take into account. Jin was a very assertive man. And also¡­ he was very skilled in kissing. ¡°Hnn!¡± A loud, muffled moan escaped Kalawarner¡¯s mouth once again. Her eyes widened as she glanced to the side. Jin¡¯s hands, which had stayed silent until now, grabbed Kalawarner¡¯s bouncy ass and squeezed it, spreading the clit wide. He then played it with his hand, rubbing the entrance of her wet lower lips as he pushed his tongue inside her mouth, taking control of the kiss. ¡°Hmmnn¡­ Ahh¡­ W-Wait¡­ Uhnn!!¡± The kiss got deeper. Kalawarner¡¯s face sank into Jin. She had surrendered her body to him, falling into a deep pleasure as Jin¡¯s tongue invaded her mouth. A muffled moan filled the room as the pink fog slowly converged around the bed. ¡°Uhn¡­ Ahh¡­ Haaa¡­ Haaaa¡­¡± Finally, after a minute or so, Kalawarner broke the kiss. A strand of saliva connected their tongues together, and her face was warped in indulgence and ecstasy. Jin moved his hand away. He moved it to Kalawarner¡¯s hips, holding both sides as he looked at the sexy cow with the rough breath, which caused her boobs to bounce every time she breathed. ¡°T-That was really intense¡­ I had never experienced something like that. I am confident in my skill in kissing, but you are more than I expected.¡± ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s to be expected. But what I didn¡¯t expect was¡­¡± Jin raised his left hand which was wet after playing with Kalawarner¡¯s clit. ¡°You are already this wet. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± ¡°Why? Nothing to be ashamed of. After all, it¡¯s proof that you are a really good man, Jin-sama. Please use me however you wish. Let me serve you with my body. Also¡­ please take my virginity. I am ashamed that I am a virgin even though I used my body to seduce men, to kill them. I want you to take it from me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a virgin?¡± Jin asked, surprised. He didn¡¯t believe it; he even took his hands even off Kalawarner¡¯s hips due to his surprise. ¡°Fufufu, yes. You can check it directly here.¡± Kalawarner held Jin¡¯s hand, guiding it to her crotch. She put it directly on the entrance of her pussy. When Jin¡¯s hand touched it, her body shivered as an unexpected pleasure wave hit her. ¡°Ahn~ W-What?¡± She moaned in surprise. Even a single touch could arouse such a reaction. The reason was Jin used his Golden Hand this time. He really wanted to check whether Kalawarner was really a virgin or not. ¡°W-Wait. I-I changed my- Ooohh!!¡± Without waiting any longer, Jin inserted one finger into her pussy. Kalawarner¡¯s back arched, but Jin dug deeper with his hand. ¡°Ooh fuck! T-This¡­ I-I love this! More, Jin-sama!¡± With a red face, Kalawarner begged. Her milk gushed out, and she hugged Jin¡¯s head and prompted him to drink from her breast. Jin wasn¡¯t someone shy. He replied with, ¡°So you love it. Then¡­¡± Using his free hand, Jin took out his cock and slapped it against her ass. In a word, it was gigantic. Kalawarner managed to arouse him. His fingers also reached the wall, her hymen. She was indeed a virgin, which made Jin even more excited. The realization of him going to defile a woman and make her his sent a shiver of pleasure in his mind. He wanted it. He wanted to push his cock into her pussy and break her hymen. Kalawarner also couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. With her breast pushed against Jin¡¯s head, she held Jin¡¯s cock and stroked it. ¡°Ahhh¡­ This big cock is going to enter me. This is going to mark me! J-Jin-sama. I¡­ I can¡¯t hold back any longer.¡± She raised her body, causing Jin to lose the milk that he drank. Jin was not dissatisfied. She positioned her pussy right above Jin¡¯s cock, rubbing the tip of it against the entrance of her hole. ¡°Do it yourself, then. Mark yourself as mine. You are mine and mine only. My personal milk cow.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kalawarner exclaimed. She pushed herself down, her huge boobs bounced, and the tip of Jin¡¯s cock entered her pussy slowly. Because of the sudden pleasure that she experienced, her body felt weak and she dropped her ass suddenly. The cock fully penetrated her pussy, breaking her hymen as it hit the deepest part of her wet and slick pussy. She squirted a lot of love juices just by inserting it, causing her to moan loudly. ¡°Oooh! Y-Yes! T-This is it!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Jin grunted as a wave of pleasure hit him. He never thought that inserting his cock into a pussy would feel this good. Not to mention, Kalawarner¡¯s sexy reaction caused him to be more excited. He raised his body, squeezed her boobs, and sucked her nipples. It was delicious. The milk was more delicious than ever. Combined with the pleasure that he experienced for the first time, Jin was at the height of happiness. He began to move his hip, ignoring the idle Kalawarner, who froze because of her sudden orgasm. He sought pleasure, and he would get it. ¡°Ahhn, J-Jin-sama! So sudden! Ooh! Yes!! More!¡± As Jin moved, Kalawarner snapped out of her dream and moved her hips too. His cock was wrapped against the tight wall; it felt good, like he was ascending to heaven. The milk also gushes out nicely, more than when he only played with her in the Milking Room. He loved it. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 12 Days. You gained 12 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 12 Days. You gained 12 EXP] The notifications also rang as he drank the milk. His Golden Touch wasn¡¯t limited to his hand; it extended to his cock too. The pleasure he gave Kalawarner was like a wave of the tsunami, causing her to orgasm non-stop as he kept penetrating her cock against the tight wall of her pussy. He thrust it. Each time it reached Kalawarner¡¯s deepest spot, she would scream and moan in pleasure. ¡°Ooh! Yes! Please give it to me! More! More! I loved it! This cow loves your cock!¡± ¡°Oh, I will give it to you!¡± He didn¡¯t need to know the technique. It was engraved on him. He knew how to move. How to make his woman fall to him. She held his head and pushed it against her boobs. After a few more minutes of thrusting and drinking the milk, Jin felt something was gonna come out. He immediately pulled his head away and stopped drinking for a second. ¡°Kalawarner. I am going to cum.¡± ¡°Yes! Please do it! Please do it inside! Me too! I am gonna cum! Cum! Cumming!¡± Jin rammed his cock against Kalawarner¡¯s deepest part. As if they had made a signal to each other, both of them cum at the same time. A big load of his semen was shot into the deepest part of her womb. It was a massive load. As Jin pulled out his cock, the cum dripped from Kalawarner¡¯s pussy like a waterfall. ¡°Huff¡­ Huff.. T-That was fantastic, Jin-sama.¡± Kalawarner exclaimed, face red and her breathing turning rough. Satisfaction was written on her face. However, on the contrary, Jin wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. He grinned and squeezed Kalawarner¡¯s boobs, whispering into her ear seductively. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, cow. I will make you unable to live without me. Understand? You are my personal cow.¡± With the whisper, Kalawarner became more excited as her eyes widened, and a small moan escaped her mouth. ¡°Y-Yes. A-Anything for you!¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 35 – Training the Cow [2] ¡°You know that I can use magic, right? Surely you still remember our fight.¡± Jin whispered into Kalawarner¡¯s ear as he created water on his right hand with water magic. The magic that he got from Sona was rather versatile. With the assistance of the System, he could control it in any shape he wanted to with just his imagination. Slowly, the water in his hand changed shape to be similar to a long rope as it moved lewdly around Kalawarner¡¯s body. ¡°J-Jin-sama? W-What is this? Kya! T-this is cold!¡± The rope went around Kalawarner¡¯s waist, into her inner thighs, then it moved up to her breasts through her cleavage before squeezing it tightly, causing the pair of bouncy boobs to be tightened and squirt milk. Kalawarner squirmed lewdly; she moved around as the water tied her like a girl in a bondage play. She finally realized Jin¡¯s plan, and her breathing became rougher as her face turned lewder. She enjoyed it! The cum in her pussy was still dripping from her crotch, but she put her hand under it and accumulated it so it wouldn¡¯t go to waste. When all of it was dripped out, she put her hands together and drank it. She was so sexy, and on top of it, she even opened her mouth wide to show Jin that she had indeed drunk all of the semen. ¡®Damn! That¡¯s sexy!¡¯ Jin thought. Jin wasn¡¯t idle either. He grabbed the tied boobs and squeezed them with his hands, squirting all the milk, and drank it directly by plunging her nipple into his mouth. ¡°Ahn! J-Jin-sama! Hnn¡­¡± Once again, loud moans filled the room. Fortunately or unfortunately, Jin¡¯s room was quite soundproof so no one could hear anything from the outside. Being heard moaning in the morning was something that Jin would like to avoid, if possible. Not that the neighbors would think he would have sex in the morning with a buxom woman and in bondage nonetheless. They would only think it was Issei watching porn like usual. Kalawarner¡¯s body was being tied nicely, and Jin used his body to hang her in the air, legs spread around to show her pink wet lower lips. Naturally, Jin would have to stand up. Once again, it was fortunate. It seemed like the milk had some healing elements. He felt great after drinking some milk and didn¡¯t feel any pain in his leg. He stood right in front of the hanging Kalawarner with a grin on his face. ¡°Ahaha! Look at this. A tied-up Fallen Angel, ready to be drilled and trained. What is your opinion about your situation right now, cow?!¡± He squeezed Kalawarner¡¯s boob hard and slapped his cock against the wet pussy, causing the Fallen to moan loudly and squirt love juices. It was just a touch. But with Golden Hand, the pleasure was immeasurable. The love juices hit Jin¡¯s cock, made it wet, and cleaned it from the rest of the cum that was still covering it. Jin looked at his bitch with cold eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you still enjoy it?¡± ¡°Y-Yes! P-please bully me more! I loved it! I loved your cock, Jin-sama! Drill my hole with your penis.!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Jin snapped his finger and controlled the water rope to be tightened up around Kalawarner¡¯s body. ¡°Hmnn!¡± The rope dug into her skin. A slight pain attacked her, but that pain turned to pleasure just a second later. Because Jin suddenly thrust his cock into her meat hole, driving it roughly to the deepest part of her in just one stroke of movement. ¡°Ooooh!!¡± Kalawarner moaned loudly. Her tongue stuck out, her saliva dripped from her mouth, and her eyes rolled back. It was the famous ahegao face. ¡°You like this, hmm? What a masochist.¡± Jin mocked her as he slapped her bouncy boobs and thrust his cock, moving his hips at a fast pace. The boobs bounced around, following his movement, and milk was squirted out everywhere in the room. He couldn¡¯t care less for now and just enjoyed the newly sensation that he experienced. Of course, he also drank her milk. It was a waste not to drink it. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 12 Days. You gained 12 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 12 Days. You gained 12 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 12 Days. You gained 12 EXP] Meanwhile, Kalawarner, like the good slut she was, moaned in ecstasy. Her hands were tied behind her head, so she couldn¡¯t move freely. However, she still managed to look so sexy and appealing, making Jin more aroused. ¡°Ohnn Ahn! M-More! Rougher! I love it! I am just a masochist cow!¡± ¡°Yeah! Take this! This!¡± ¡°Yes! Ohn more!¡± His hips movement became faster. He grabbed her plump ass with his hands, assisting his movement, and spanked her every now and then. With each spank, the wall around his cock tightened, sending pleasure to him. ¡®Ugh! This is bad! I can¡¯t get enough!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t stop his hips, and Kalawarner, too, couldn¡¯t stop what she experienced. Being milked by Jin had the best sensation for her. It sent the pleasure that she had sought all this time. ¡°Jin-sama! I am about to cum again! Oh! Cumming! Cumming!¡± Kalawarner¡¯s body shivered as she squirted both love juices and milk at the same time. Jin managed to pull out his cock before it, so the love juices once again wet his genitals. However, right after her orgasm ended, he immediately put it in again and continued moving his hips. ¡°Ooogh?!¡± Kalawarner didn¡¯t expect it. Her back arched in the air. Fortunately, the water rope was still strong enough to keep her in the air. He kept moving and drank milk. Both of them enjoyed the company of each other, and loud sexy moans still filled the room. For Jin, it was the greatest experience that he had experienced. Drinking milk was good, but having sex on top of that was really different. He loved it. He wanted more of it. The milk produced was more than the usual Milking session too. So he would like to do this everyday. Not to mention, his stamina was bottomless as long as he drank milk. Something he was grateful for. ¡°Kalawarner! I am about to cum. Take it! Take it inside you!¡± ¡°Yes! Oooh! I loved it! Shoot it inside me! Impregnate me! Make me yours, Jin-sama! Aaaahhn! Me too! Cumming!¡± ¡°Ugh. Here it comes!¡± Jin thrust his cock deep inside her pussy, her womb, shooting his massive second load right inside her. Kalawarner also orgasmed at the same time. Her back arched. At that moment, the water rope couldn¡¯t hold her again and disappeared. Jin caught her with his hands and carried her whole body while they were still connected. They looked at each other and kissed deeply. Their tongues rolled with each other as they made a lewd sound. A minute. That was how long they kissed before separating their lips. Jin grinned, looking straight at dazed Kalawarner. ¡°Ready for the third round?¡± He asked in a sultry voice. Kalawarner beamed with a smile. Her face was already a mess; it was so sexy. Her body was covered in sweat, glistening. But she still answered. ¡°Anytime!¡± And they continued their breeding and Milking session until Jin was satisfied. Unexpectedly, he lasted more than 5 hours, and he gained a lot of EXP and satisfaction from doing the act. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 36 – Level Up! The two people were sprawling on the bed, exhausted. They had continued their acts for a few more rounds. The room was a mess. The floor was wet, and the bed was filled with a mixture of sweat, love juices, and milk. However, both of them didn¡¯t seem to mind it; they just rested their bodies. Kalawarner was sleeping naked soundly and peacefully beside Jin. She had a satisfied smile on her face as her boobs moved with each breath that she took. Jin was also exhausted. He drank a lot¡­ He meant a lot of milk today. His stomach bloated, but he managed to reach a new height in his System. Yes, his System was about to level up. He just needed a few more exp. He could gain something now, as he still had a few sips left of Kalawarner¡¯s milk in the bottle in his hand. Yes, he could get EXP from drinking milk from the bottle too. It seemed like as long as the source was a humanoid woman, he could gain EXP and Lifespan. He needed more tests, and fortunately, he had a willing participant named Kalawarner. Currently, he looked at his System panel and the bottle in his hand alternatively. Should he drink the milk? Or should he wait for a while? His stomach was about to burst. However, the excitement of thinking the System would finally level up was stronger. ¡°Well, let¡¯s do this.¡± He raised his body and looked up to drink the milk easier in one gulp. And he drank all of it at once, receiving three notifications in a row. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 12 Days. You gained 12 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 12 Days. You gained 12 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 12 Days. You gained 12 EXP] After the three notifications, a fanfare followed suit. The sound was exciting, like a welcome of a fun ride in an amusement park. A trumpet and drum sounds filled Jin¡¯s head as a panel popped up in front of him. [Level Up! Your Milking System has increased!] [All of your skills have increased! It¡¯s now level 2, and the effect has changed slightly.] [Upgrade Shop has opened! Upgrade your copied skill by using your Lifespan as a currency!] [Cow Brand (Level 2) and Milk Share (Level 2) have been learned!] The notification was a lot, like a string. His System log was filled with it. Not only that, new knowledge about his skill and the changed effect of the previous skill was also crammed into his brain. It seemed like he discovered some unconventional way to use his Golden Hand, and the effect changed slightly as a result. It was similar to a skill evolution. ¡°Oh fuck! This¡­ this is dope!¡± He shouted. Jin even threw the bottle in his hand out of surprise. The upgrade was¡­ better than he thought. Crash! As soon as he did that, he immediately looked to his side. Kalawarner moved around, turning her body toward him. Her hands were holding his left hand, and she pressed her breasts against it. ¡°Jin-sama~ I love you.¡± She mumbled in her sleep. Jin sighed. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t wake her. If it did wake her, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back again and attack her, returning to square 1. Anyway, about the change in his System from leveling up. Firstly, the change in his body was clear. He felt stronger. So as he had expected, his strength was related to the EXP that he had. Secondly, the change in his skills. He looked at his status, and the first one that he saw was the Milking Room. The duration extended from 30 minutes to 1 hour, something that he was grateful for. That meant he could at least do one round of sex inside the Milking Room now, or twice if he cum fast. The Golden Hand also changed. It was now applied to all body parts due to Jin managing to use the Golden Hand on his penis. The effect was also amplified. Next was the most important thing among his skills. The Lactation Fog. ¡°Is this real?¡± Even Jin couldn¡¯t believe the change in Lactation Fog. The target that he could affect in a day had been increased. At first, he guessed that it would affect two women, but no. It increased so it could target three women a day. By simple arithmetic, that meant he could get stronger thrice faster and could drink milk from three women a day. That was something that he would love to do. His two new skills were not less crazy. In fact, those made Jin excited more than the fact that Lactation Fog could now target three women at once. ¡°Cow Brand and Milk Share. What a skill!¡± Jin exclaimed, reading the effect of his skill. *** - Cow Brand [Level 2] Skill Description: Put a brand on your personal cow! Your personal cow will not be able to defy your order regarding anything milk related, including intercourse, when you activate the skill! Personal cow: None [Max target: 3] (Increased in Level 3) (Note: Make the woman swear to be your personal cow to put a brand in her body! The brand is invisible unless you activate the effect!) - Milk Share [Level 2] Skill Description: Not only women have milk! You have white stuff too! Share your skill with your personal cow! The skill shared will be the exact same. [Limited to 2 skills each cow] (Increase in Level 3) *** Yes, he gained a skill to bind a woman to him, to make them his personal Cow. He still had none because Kalawarner only swore before he gained the skill. He would make her swear again when she woke up. ¡°Then I will make Sona swear too. She almost completely falls for me.¡± He smirked, imagining Milking those two women at once. A Devil in his left hand and a Fallen Angel in his right hand. It was perfect. However, that was not all. An Upgrade Shop has been unlocked too. From the name, it sounded important. Maybe it was even a key to making him stronger. And what he guessed was true. ¡°Let¡¯s see. Upgrade Shop¡­ there it is, right under those piles of text. *** Upgrade Shop! Use your Lifespan to increase your skill level! Currently limited to Level 2. Level 1 > Level 2 = 1Y of Lifespan Use your Lifespan to increase your magic rank! Low Rank > Medium Rank = 5Y of Lifespan *** ¡°It¡¯s¡­ expensive. But understandable. I can get a lot of Lifespan now that my Lactation Fog could affect three women. On top of that, I can use it anytime I want to Milk the same target. Not to mention¡­¡± Jin glanced at Kalawarner. ¡°I have a personal cow that I can milk anytime I want. Putting those together, 5Y of Lifespan to upgrade my Magic seems cheap.¡± At that moment, he felt a squirm around his hand, and then a voice followed suit. ¡°Ugh¡­ Jin-sama?¡± Kalawarner woke up and raised her body as she wiped her sleepy eyes. ¡°Good morning.¡± She said groggily as she smiled brightly at Jin. Her naked body was so sexy, and Jin became excited again. ¡°Good morning,¡± Jin answered, leaning closer to her and kissing her. The kiss was deep, and their tongues rolled around against each other. ¡®Well, for now, let¡¯s enjoy the day.¡¯ He thought as he pushed Kalawarner down on the bed, holding her tightly and using his Lactation Fog once again. There was a time before Issei returned from school. And surely, Jin would use it wisely by drinking milk. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 37 – First Cow and a Foreigner It was already noon. Jin was sitting in the living room, on the couch, watching TV while being fed by Kalawarner. They continued until Jin couldn¡¯t continue any longer and cleaned the room afterward. ¡°Jin-sama. What will you do later? And what should I do?¡± Kalawarner asked as she put a single grape into Jin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jin chewed the grape and then gulped it down. ¡°For now, I need you to swear once again that you will be my personal cow. Will you do it, Kalawarner?¡± He asked with a grin, looking straight into her eyes. ¡°Of course, I will. You have made me unable to feel pleasure if it¡¯s not by your touch. Your mark has been etched on my whole body, Jin-sama.¡± Kalawarner answered with a sultry voice. ¡°Then do it now. I want to test something.¡± ¡°Anything for you!¡± Kalawarner exclaimed as she pulled her body away from Jin. She then put her hand on top of her chest and declared. ¡°I, Kalawarner, swear to always be Jin-sama''s personal cow! I will follow all his orders and swear my loyalty to him! I will surrender my body to him! Is that enough, Jin-sama?¡± She smiled. At that moment, Jin heard a notification. [Kalawarner has sworn to be your personal cow! Do you accept her? Yes/no] Jin immediately pressed yes. And as soon as he did that, Kalawarner suddenly shrieked. ¡°Kya! W-What happened? My breasts feel hot!¡± He immediately looked at her. On her exposed cleavage, some sort of love tattoo was engraved. It was a pink heart-shaped tattoo with small cow horns on both sides. The tattoo glowed, and Kalawarner finally noticed it. ¡°What is this?¡± She asked curiously as she caressed the tattoo. ¡°It feels like¡­ I am connected with you, Jin-sama.¡± She smiled seductively as she looked at Jin, emphasizing her breast and newly etched tattoo. [Congratulations! Kalawarner has been turned into your personal cow! She will not be able to defy your command!] ¡®Nice!¡¯ Jin thought. After a second, the tattoo disappeared because Jin didn¡¯t give her any order. As such, the effect of the tattoo wasn¡¯t activated, and it became invisible. A small ¡®ah¡¯ escaped Kalawarner¡¯s mouth, disappointed that the brand was gone. ¡°It¡¯s gone¡­¡± She muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will appear again when I want to. I make it invisible because I need you to return to your base first to make Raynare and the others lower their guard. The Devils, Sitri and Gremory, will attack the church in two days. Hide before they attack the church, got it?¡± Jin stated. ¡°I see. I will follow your order faithfully, Jin-sama. However, isn¡¯t making Raynare and my other companion Miltelt your personal cow will be better? I am confident that you can make them fall for you, too, Jin-sama. I think you just need to kill the man, Dohnaseek and Freed, as they would be useless for you.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t turn her into my personal cow. But I agree to kill those men.¡± Jin denied. His skill was limited to three people. He planned to use both of them for Sona and Rias, the High-Class Devil who had subordinates. Their peerage. Using his skill on Kalawarner¡¯s companion would be a waste. One Fallen Angel was enough; he had achieved Holy Magic which was Fallen Angel¡¯s main power. Not only that¡­ ¡°Raynare had attacked me. She¡¯s my enemy. I will torture her and milk her, yes. But I will kill her afterward. About your companion, Miltelt. You can do whatever you want with her.¡± ¡°Well then, I will bully that junior of mine. After all, Miltelt only joined this fray because of Raynare¡¯s selfish order. I will beat her and send her back to Grigori under your name. I believe Azazel-sama will be thankful to you for saving his subordinate. You can use this to get his favor.¡± ¡°Azazel¡­ If I am not wrong, he¡¯s the leader of Fallen Angel, a Cadre, right?¡± ¡°Yes. And let me tell you, although he appears innocent, he is really cunning. Please be careful around him, Jin-sama. But, he¡¯s quite sweet on his subordinate. So he will owe you a favor if you let Miltelt live and make me drag her back to Grigori.¡± ¡°Alright. You do that. I just realized that the Supernatural World is bigger. I have been too overconfident before. I am counting on you, Kalawarner.¡± ¡°Please leave it to me, Jin-sama,¡± Kalawarner answered, bowing at Jin. With that, his plan was on the run. *** Kalawarner left, returning to the abandoned church, while Jin walked out of his house in a simple t-shirt and sweatpants. He went to the convenience store to buy some drinks. Of course, he still brought the light sword with him. In fact, he hid it underneath his t-shirt. He didn¡¯t feel safe without any tool to defend himself after being attacked once. A precaution was a must. The school had also ended. Some students were walking back from school. As the only school in the neighborhood near the convenience store where Jin bought a drink was Kuoh Academy, he was greeted by some girls on his way. They appeared to be worried because Jin stayed at home. But he reassured them that he was okay. How could he not be okay? He was enjoying himself all day long with Kalawarner. His injuries were also healed somehow. It seemed like Milk also had a healing effect, although he needed to drink a ton of it for his leg to be fully healed. Milk was the best. Once again. Nothing could beat Milk! But Jin was tired of the milk¡¯s taste after drinking a lot of it, so he bought cola instead before leaving the convenience store. As he left and walked back home, he saw his little brother in the distance. He was about to greet him, but he noticed someone else walking beside him. ¡°Huh? Who is that?¡± He muttered as he looked at the silhouette from a distance. That silhouette had a bright blond hair that went over the white shawl that she used to cover her head. She was shorter than Issei and looked innocent. Not only that, she was wearing nun clothes. She was clearly a foreigner, seeing that Issei didn¡¯t appear to understand the girl¡¯s words even a single bit. ¡°That¡­ My little brother is hitting on a girl?¡± Jin exclaimed in surprise. The bottle of cola in his hand dropped to the ground due to the surprise. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 38 – A Healer Girl Jin was confused, as well as surprised. But on top of all that, he was suspicious. A nun visited a town where Devils supervised it. After learning about Supernatural World, he knew that most of the nuns and priests at least had knowledge about it too. According to Kalawarner, Devil, Fallen Angel, and Angel factions were hostile toward each other. Hence, the possibility of a nun coming to the town where Devils resided was close to impossible. ¡®What¡¯s she planning?¡¯ Jin thought as he tailed Issei and the nun to the park. He looked like a stalker, but he was suspicious of the nun. Especially after he knew that his brother had Sacred Gear, the nun was possibly someone from the church under the Angel Faction that recruited people to join them. They could have noticed Issei having Sacred Gear and wanted him to join the church. It might be a situation like, ¡®Hey! Sacred Gear is given by God. You must join the church to thank God for the wonderful gift!¡¯ or something similar. So he followed Issei to see what the girl¡¯s goal was. For once, his little brother wasn¡¯t as smart and cunning as him, so he was easy to fool. Even more so, he was so kind that he couldn¡¯t say no to people who needed help. ¡°Let¡¯s see what they are doing.¡± Jin strained her ears to hear what they said. If the girl was talking in English, he was sure he could understand the meaning of her words. But, if she was talking in other languages, then he wasn¡¯t confident about knowing what she was talking about. And surely, the girl wasn¡¯t talking in English. ¡°%@[email protected]#!Y%[email protected]¡± It was a language that he couldn¡¯t understand. But it seemed like his little brother somehow knew what she said. Or not. ¡°Yes yes. That¡¯s true. Hahahaha.¡± Issei laughed while rubbing the back of his head. His smile was a bit strained and stiff. From that expression, he knew that Issei was just trying to act like he understood everything. ¡®Just trying to look good isn¡¯t enough, Issei.¡¯ After observing his brother for a while, he turned to look at the nun. There was an everlasting smile on her face. Even when she looked troubled, her warm smile never left her face even a second, as if she was a Saint. But Jin, of all people, understood that no human was perfect. They had hidden desire, arousal, and the feelings of wanting to be dominated or dominating others. Surely the nun also had some kind of secrets. She could also be a hidden assassin who only acted like a Saint. He continued observing them for a while. He had nothing to do as of right now except for doing this and went to Sona later at night to do something of interest. The safety of his little brother was important to Jin. The first reason, Issei was his family, and he had a desire to protect his little brother. Of course, it would be perfect if Issei could protect himself, but that didn¡¯t seem to be possible as of right now. And the second, Issei had Sacred Gear. He would be the perfect ally that wouldn¡¯t betray him at all. After all, Jin knew that his little brother also cared about him. As proof, Issei was running toward the Kuoh Academy without changing his pajama when the brown hair heard that he was in the student council room, surrounded by Devils. Jin followed the pair for more than 20 minutes before the nun finally used the hand sign to show Issei that she needed to go somewhere. First, they went to the caf¨¦ to eat. Then, Issei took the nun to the crepes and brought two before they ate together in the park. ¡°What is this? A normal date?¡± Jin muttered as he looked at the pair while hiding in the bush, eating a strawberry crepe. It seemed like his attempt to see the nun¡¯s real nature was a miss. The nun was actually innocent. He was right behind them when they bought crepes, and Jin felt almost no power from the nun. Only, there were energies coming from her hands. The energy was soothing and warm, unlike what he felt from Fallen Angels and the Devils. Heck, even Issei¡¯s energy wasn¡¯t as calming as that. If Jin needed to put it in words, then the energy that he felt from Issei was similar to a raging storm, unstable and prideful. At that moment, the park was full of children. The pair looked at the children while sitting on a bench. ¡°It seems that I just see through things too much,¡± Jin muttered, a smile on his face. ¡°That nun isn¡¯t that suspicious, and it seems that Issei likes her a little bit. If only she had a bigger asset, then I surely would claim her for myself. Unfortunately, she¡¯s a bit¡­ flat.¡± Jin stood up from his hiding place and was about to head back to his home. It was at that moment something caught his eye. One of the children who was playing soccer fell and got injured on his knee. Jin stopped on his track and looked at the kid who fell, reminiscing about the past. He remembered his childhood with Issei and his childhood friend. ¡°Ah, Issei often fell like that boy and hurt his knees and Irina would help him brush his wound.¡± He muttered with a smile. ¡°Usually, she would run just like¡­ that girl.¡± His words trailed off as he saw the nun running toward the boy. That nun had a worried face, and her smile fell. It was the first time Jin saw her smile disappear. The girl then crouched beside the boy and extended her hands. The green light came out from them as a pair of green rings adorned her hands. With Jin¡¯s exceptional eyes, he was able to look at the ring and what happened to the boy. The wound on the boy¡¯s knees healed instantly. When he saw that, his mouth fell as he muttered. ¡°Is that a Sacred Gear to heal?!¡± He exclaimed in surprise. The ability to heal was important and rare. Heck, Kalawarner also confirmed that. She was so surprised when Jin''s leg began to heal at a rapid speed. She asked whether he had a healing ability, to which he answered that Milk was his source of healing. It was his potion. After all, he was the apostle of the Milking Goddess. And then, suddenly, a person with healing ability appeared. A grin appeared on his face. ¡°It seems that my little brother caught an interesting girl. In that case, I will help him conquer her. Let him enjoy the girls with flat breasts. I loved the big one more after tasting their milk.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 39 – Sacred Gear and Y Ddraig Goch MarudameOssan I am back. The power of the milk is unbeatable. But I don''t know whether I can update everyday because of my condition isn''t fully recovered yet. Anyway, enjoy the chapter. After seeing what the girl was capable of, Jin returned to his home and watched TV. Meanwhile, Issei took the girl to the destination that she wanted to visit. ¡°Is that where you want to go?¡± Issei asked as he pointed at the abandoned church on the hill. It seemed like the girl was about to be the new nun in the church or something. However, Issei knew for sure that the church had been abandoned a long time ago. Not to mention, Issei had a bad feeling about the church. ¡®It¡¯s like being surrounded by a dark wall.¡¯ He thought. He wasn¡¯t hoping for an answer, but a freeloader in his body suddenly spoke with a growl. [Partner, your bad feeling is correct. There is a Fallen Angel in that church.] ¡®Woah! You surprised me!¡¯ [Hah! Get used to it. I have been talking to you since this morning.] ¡®I can¡¯t help it! Even if you said that you are a dragon inside my Sacred Gear, hearing a voice in my head is strange!¡¯ [How could my host be this weak?! It would be better if your brother became my host. He¡¯s strong for a human, maybe stronger than the Fallen Angel in that church.] ¡®I¡¯m sorry that I am like this, okay? Anyway, you said that the Fallen Angel is in that church? Will Asia be okay if I leave her alone, Ddraig?¡¯ Issei asked in his mind as he looked at the girl before her, who made a gratitude gesture and ran off toward the direction of the abandoned church with a big smile. [She will be fine, maybe? Or they will kill her. I don¡¯t know. However, you can¡¯t do anything to her, partner.] ¡®Tsk! Can¡¯t we do anything? You are a strong dragon, right? And the red gauntlet that appeared on my left arm earlier is a weapon that can even kill a God.¡¯ [I can, but you can¡¯t. For now, the only thing you could do is to head back and ask your brother to train you. Didn¡¯t you say he knows about Supernatural too?] Ddraig¡¯s voice was filled with mockery and sounded haughty. But Issei knew for the best that a Dragon was usually the strongest creature in games. So he didn¡¯t mind if the noisy dragon in his body was a bit loud. After all, he now gained the power of a dragon that he could employ in a battle. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything, huh?¡± He muttered as he looked at the back of a weak girl who walked slowly, disappearing into the horizon. ¡°If I take her right now, the Fallen Angel surely will try to find her and will attack our house. It¡¯s my fault for bringing that black-haired bitch into my house.¡± [Yeah, you can¡¯t do anything. Being a devil is the fastest way to get stronger, but you don¡¯t want that, right? You even refused that Gremory chick when she invited you again to join her peerage in that dark room while naked. Hahaha! Your reaction at that time was fantastic.] ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± Issei shouted in embarrassment. Indeed, he was recruited to become a devil again and was taken into the Occult Research Club room by, surprisingly, Kiba Yuuto after school. When he arrived in the room, Rias Gremory was still in the bathroom, taking a bath. She then exited the bath while naked and didn¡¯t wear anything before Himejima Akeno brought a towel to cover her body. ¡°But Rias-senpai heard my brother''s words about collecting information. She giggled while telling me that and didn¡¯t seem to mind. Heck, he even praised Nii-san for being careful and smart. Also, thanks to Kaichou, she didn¡¯t use force and only invited me normally. She looked disappointed when I refused her. Am I that valuable?¡± [You are not, partner. I am the one who is valuable.] The dragon answered with a huff. Issei looked down, ¡°Right¡­¡± His voice was dispirited. However, the dragon wasn¡¯t someone who would let his partner whine like a coward. [But partner, listen to me.] Ddraig said seriously, gaining Issei¡¯s attention. [You can become the strongest as long as you have the desire to do so. After all, you are the owner of the Boosted Gear that hosted me, Red Dragon Emperor Y Ddraig Goch!] The dragon roared and let out a hearty laugh. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re correct.¡± Issei grinned. ¡°That way, no one will be able to mess with Nii-san or me.¡± [Haha! At least you have the guts! Well, what are you waiting for? If you want to save that girl, you will have at least two days before those Fallens can do something. Go run back to your home and train yourself with your brother!] ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! I will do so!¡± *** ¡°Come again?¡± Jin asked his brother, who had a rough breath as a result of running from the middle of the town back to the house. Suddenly, his little brother barged into the house and knelt in front of him while saying. ¡°As I said! Please train me! I need to save a girl from a Fallen Angel in the abandoned church!¡± Yes. His lazy but kind little brother asked him to train him to become strong because he wanted to save a girl from a Fallen Angel. ¡®That girl, is it the nun earlier? I know that Issei is kind, but¡­ ¡® ¡°How do you know that there are Fallen Angels in the abandoned church?¡± He asked seriously as he narrowed his eyes, glaring at his little brother. ¡°Did the Devil in the school tell you about that?¡± ¡°N-No. Actually¡­ you know the Sacred Gear Sona Kaichou and Rias-senpai talked about this morning?¡± Jin nodded and urged Issei to continue. ¡°I think explaining it will be a bit long, so¡­ just look at this.¡± As Issei said that, he raised his left hand. When he raised it above his head, a red gauntlet with a green gem on the back of the hand appeared with a red flash. Jin¡¯s eyes widened when he saw that. The energy that converged in Issei¡¯s hand created the gauntlet. ¡°Could it be?¡± Jin opened his mouth, trying to ask Issei. Issei nodded and said, ¡°This is my Sacred Gear, Nii-san. Its name is Boosted Gear. And according to the soul dwelling inside it, Boosted Gear is one of the thirteen Longinus, the Sacred Gear that could kill a God.¡± ¡°Sacred Gear¡­¡± Jin muttered, but his curiosity was piqued by something else. ¡°Wait. You said there is a soul dwelling in it?¡± he asked. Suddenly, a deep voice rang from the gauntlet as the green gem glowed and dimmed repeatedly. [Indeed.] ¡°Huh?¡± [Nice to meet you, brother of my host. My name is Y Ddraig Goch, the Red Dragon Emperor!] ¡°Hah?¡± Jin let out a confused sound. This was too sudden. But the Dragon Emperor wasn¡¯t stopping yet. [I dwelled inside the Boosted Gear and will help my host. To do that, I need you to train my host!] MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 40 – Skill Share That night, in the Occult Research Club room in Kuoh Academy, the three of Great Onee-sama gathered. One more extra person, often called the Vice President of the Student Council, accompanied one of the Great Onee-sama. The buxom red-haired girl was sitting on a couch across from the bespectacled girl, drinking tea with finesse. Two Japanese Nadeshiko with long black hair stood behind their King. One of them looked like a naughty girl, while the other was a serious bespectacled girl similar to her King. They stayed silent and let their King converse with each other. ¡°So, Sona. Let me take care of the Fallen Angel by myself. It¡¯s my own fault for letting them go free to know what their intention is.¡± The red-haired girl, Rias, said seriously as she put the cup of tea on the table. ¡°I made someone important to you suspicious of us because of what I did. I apologize.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed your fault. I asked you to take care of it on the first day, but you decided to observe the situation as to why the Fallen Angel approached Hyoudou Issei. Maybe he would agree to join your peerage if only you had asked him nicely since day one.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± Rias nodded. ¡°However, you didn¡¯t deny what I said about someone important to you. Is Hyoudou Jin that charming for you, dear Sona?¡± She asked playfully as she chuckled. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s the person that I chose to be a member of my peerage, although he refused. And you know that I treasure my peerage.¡± ¡°Yes. Also, Hyoudou Jin. Was he truly ignorant of Supernatural two days ago? Because, you know¡­ you said that Fallen Angel attacked him, but he survived. Not any human can pull that sort of thing.¡± Rias asked suspiciously. ¡°The proof is everywhere. They have killed a lot of humans in Kuoh Town. Especially the ones who contracted us.¡± She continued. ¡°I can attest that. The reason why the stray exorcist attacked him in the first place was me. Jin-kun said that the strange exorcist said something alongside the line, ¡®I can smell Devil¡¯s scent on your body!¡¯ or something. From that, I can conclude one thing. The one who killed our contracts is that stray exorcist. And Jin-kun didn¡¯t know about Supernatural before he was attacked; that much was clear.¡± ¡°This is troublesome¡­ We are in a bind because we don¡¯t know much about them. They just suddenly entered our radars a few days ago. And then Hyoudou Jin. He¡¯s a cautious person, but how did they get attacked by them? Twice at that.¡± ¡°Maybe because he knew about them? I don¡¯t know. The important thing is, we will attack them in two days, Sunday, at night.¡± Sona declared. ¡°I agree. I already sent my familiar and Koneko to look for their base. We will certainly get the information soon.¡± Sona nodded. ¡°I also sent my familiar and the others to look for their base too. For now, the most suspicious place is¡­¡± She paused a little, sipped her tea, and continued. ¡°The abandoned church.¡± *** Slurp smooch¨C ¡°Mmnn.¡± ¡°Ugh, yes¡­ like that, deeper.¡± ¡°Hmnn¡­ Understood, Jin-sama¡­¡± A boy and a woman were inside a bedroom naked. It was already night, a day after Issei asked Jin to train him. The girl knelt in front of the boy, sucking the boy¡¯s cock happily, as if it was the most delicious thing in the world. Her saliva dripped around, wetting the ground under her. Jin¡¯s personal cow, Kalawarner, had escaped from the base and went to Jin¡¯s house. She had already been sneaking out from her base a few times during the last day to get milked by Jin, so the other Fallen Angels wouldn¡¯t get suspicious if she ran away like this. Every time she visited, Jin would Milk her until he was satisfied. They would also have sex until the room became a mess. Of course, Issei had met with Kalawarner. His reaction was so funny. They met after Issei was done with Jin¡¯s training, sprawling on the ground. When the Fallen Angel came from the sky, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s host freaked out a lot. However, when she didn¡¯t attack and just approached Jin with her deranged look, he immediately realized that the Fallen Angel had fallen to Jin¡¯s charm, like the other girls in the Academy. From that moment, Issei began to ask the Fallen about almost everything regarding Supernatural and asked her to teach him how to do Magic. Kalawarner taught him at Jin¡¯s order. It was also a chance for him to learn more about Magic while giving his brother a pointer too. What Jin didn¡¯t understand was Issei¡¯s behavior toward Kalawarner. Usually, someone would be suspicious if someone similar to the scammer that had scammed him once approached. But Issei could accept Kalawarner readily. Issei also didn¡¯t mind when she was alone with Jin in his room. His little brother was even considerate to let them have sex and left the house for a while. Fortunately, their parents were still on vacation, so Jin could milk Kalawarner to get even stronger. Because of that, Jin noticed one thing. His little brother was kind, too kind. In this training session, he would teach him how to be merciless toward his enemy; tomorrow was the perfect day. Today, however, he wanted to try his new skill on his personal cow. Hence, the reason why Kalawarner was giving Jin a blowjob. The deepthroat kind of blowjob. Kalawarner was happy to serve Jin, as she already had her fill for today. Even now, a massive load of semen was still dripping out from her pussy. ¡°That¡¯s it, Kalawarner. I am cumming. Drink it all.¡± Jin held the back of Kalawarner¡¯s head and thrust his cock deep inside her throat. When his cock was deep inside her throat, Jin unloaded a massive cum right down her throat. ¡°Uhn, ugh!¡± Kalawarner¡¯s eyes widened. The load was so much that it even went through her nose, causing a mess all over her mess. When Jin pulled out his cock, Kalawarner opened her mouth wide. The strand of cum connected Jin¡¯s cock with Kalawarner¡¯s cum-filled mouth. She looked so seductive, playing with the cum in her mouth with her tongue, rolling it around, and making a big gulp to swallow it all. At that moment, Jin activated his skill to share his skill with Kalawarner. He chose [Water Magic] and [Magic Manipulation] as Kalawarner always used her spear to fight. And as soon as he activated his skill, the notification followed suit. [Water Magic and Magic Manipulation are now shared with Personal Cow #1 Kalawarner.] Jin grinned as he heard the notification. Kalawarner didn¡¯t seem to hear anything, but she opened her mouth wide and stuck out her tongue to show Jin that she had swallowed all cum inside her mouth. ¡°Twat was dewicious, Jin-swama.¡± Kalawarner said with her mouth wide open. She then proceeded to clean the remaining semen on Jin¡¯s cock with her tongue, rolling it around the still erect cock. Jin reached out to her head and patted her. ¡°Good job. Now, as you clean it, tell me what you find about them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kalawarner answered. ¡°Tomorrow, the crazy exorcist Freed will take Asia Argento, the nun that you wanted me to look after, with him. It seems he will continue his Devil¡¯s follower purging, or so he said. Those people have already made a plan for themselves, betraying the Grigori as I¡¯ve expected since day 1. The original plan is only to take Asia Argento to Grigori, but¡­ what a fool. They betrayed Azazel-sama.¡± ¡®They are really an idiot. From what I heard from Kalawarner, Azazel is strong enough to be respected by many. But they betrayed him? However¡­¡¯ ¡°Devil¡¯s followers purging?¡± Jin asked, confused. It was the first time he had heard this. ¡°Indeed.¡± Kalawarner nodded as she smiled. She had cleaned Jin¡¯s cock clean. ¡°That meant he would murder people who had made a contract with the Devil. And he will take Asia Argento with him.¡± ¡°This may have turned into something more troublesome than I thought. The Devil surely will not like where this is going.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 41 – Sparring and The Night The next morning, Jin had a morning jog with Issei. He woke his little brother up at 5 AM, and both were running for at least 20 KM. Unexpectedly, even after running for 20 KM, Jin didn¡¯t even feel exhausted. On the other hand, Issei had trouble breathing but still managed to finish without even stopping. Nonetheless, a feat worthy of praise for a normal human. Not too normal because he had a Sacred Gear with a freaking Dragon dwelling inside it, though. After Issei awakened his Sacred Gear, Jin gained a trustworthy person, or in this case, a dragon, to get the information from. The dragon, Ddraig, explained happily to Jin as long as he trained Issei to get stronger. The dragon said the reason why he wanted Issei to get stronger was to enjoy his awakening after a long time, a few hundred years. Not only that, but he also said someone called White Dragon Emperor, called Hakuryuukou, would come after him after the dragon realized his presence. The two Dragon Emperors were fated to have a fight for eternity. And so, both would attract each other when they were close. So Issei getting stronger was important so that he wouldn¡¯t get killed by the White Dragon Emperor. After running for 20 KM, Jin also took Issei to the park so they would be able to spar. Of course, the spar was only using bare hands so as not to injure each other. This night, they had an important thing to do: find the crazy exorcist and take Asia Argento away before joining the Devils to attack the Fallen Angels. Kalawarner was on her way to Grigori''s base to report to Azazel because the situation had changed greatly as they sparred right now. In the spar, Issei activated his Boosted Gear and used the technique called [Boost] to double his strength. It was the technique of the Sacred Gear, doubling his strength every 10 seconds without limit until the user reaches their limit, whether it''s their physical abilities or magic based on the user. However¡­ ¡°Come on, Issei. Use your fucking legs and move. Do you want to be beaten like this?¡± Those meant nothing if the wearer couldn¡¯t fight properly. Jin confronted Issei, and he sent out a punch to his abdomen. Issei blocked the punch with both arms but was still pushed away due to Jin¡¯s raw strength. ¡°Ugh!¡± Issei grunted and looked up. At that moment, Jin was already gone, circling around Issei and sending a kick to the back. The kick connected, and Issei fell to the ground hard and rolled a few times before sprawling on all four. ¡°Gah! That hurts, Nii-san!¡± ¡°Why are you so weak? You said you wanted to save that nun, right? That much is nothing compared to being pierced by a spear!¡± Jin approached Issei and pulled him up. After that, he retreated to make a distance and put on a boxing stance. Truthfully, the only reason why Jin helped Issei was that he wanted to get that nun with healing power to his side. The girl seemed to have a good relationship with Issei, and the opposite was also true. So he would help his little brother to get that nun. That way, he would gain an ally with healing power. He didn¡¯t want to turn her into his personal cow because of his consideration of his little brother and, more importantly, his own preference. He would save the two slots for Sona and his new target, Rias Gremory. [Your brother is correct, partner. That was nothing compared to the fight among those in Supernatural World. You can even lose your life if you don¡¯t take this seriously.] ¡°Tsk! But it hurts!¡± Issei shouted as he looked at the gauntlet on his left hand. ¡°Don¡¯t whine and start again! I won¡¯t hold back, you know?¡± Jin rushed at Issei and sent another punch even though his little brother wasn¡¯t ready yet. The punch connected, and Issei was blown away once again, shouting in pain. ¡°Aaarrgghh!!¡± He hit the ground, then immediately got up and looked at Jin while holding his cheek with his hand. ¡°That¡¯s unfair!!¡± Jin grinned as he looked at his little brother and said, ¡°There is nothing unfair in a fight. Only unprepared and the fools. Come again. Let me show you how it works. It seems that your brain has forgotten how to fight after fooling around all this time.¡± ¡°Grrr¡­ Alright. I have promised myself to save that innocent girl. I will spare no effort!¡± Issei got up and raised his arms in a fighting stance. ¡°Come! Ddraig, I will be counting on you!¡± [Of course, partner!] The dragon roared, then followed by a voice. [Boost!] ¡°Nii-san! I hope you¡¯re ready!¡± *** The sparring ended in the afternoon. Of course, Jin wiped the floor with Issei. The spiky-haired boy could only hit Jin after he Boosted himself a few times. And after hitting Jin, he fell to the ground, lifeless. Issei¡¯s stamina was exhausted, and his body couldn¡¯t handle too many Boosts at once. The limit was four times, something that Ddraig called impressive for a human¡¯s first time. All of that was also thanks to Jin, who always nagged his little brother to exercise every week. The sun had already set. On this Sunday dusk, Jin and Issei were standing in front of their house while wearing a set of easy-to-move clothes. On Issei¡¯s left hand was Boosted Gear; he had already activated it so Ddraig could inform them about incoming enemies or find the stray exorcist, as the dragon unexpectedly had a good sense to feel something unnatural. Jin had the light sword in his hoodie¡¯s pocket. He also brought a little bottle of Kalawarner¡¯s milk in case he was injured. It acted like a potion and would heal him slowly, but it was better than nothing. It at least could dull the pain of the wound until he got proper treatment in the form of fresh milk. Their goal, for now, was to find Asia Argento and take her away from the stray Exorcist. According to Kalawarner, Raynare wanted to kill Asia Argento and take the nun¡¯s Sacred Gear using some kind of tool tonight. Kalawarner sent the news to Jin¡¯s phone through the mail. Yes, she used a phone too. So, this night was the last chance to save the healer girl. And the perfect moment to save her was when she was only alone with the Exorcist to purge the Devil¡¯s followers. ¡°Now then, Issei. Are you ready?¡± Jin asked his brother. ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s do this, Nii-san. I will save that girl, I promise that to myself.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 42 – The Crazy Exorcist, Again After they were ready and were about to find Freed and Asia Argento, Ddraig suddenly spoke and warned them of something. [Hey. Two people are approaching. They are around 500 meters away and keep getting closer. Also, their energies reek of that Holy thing. Maybe you don¡¯t need to find them? Hahaha.] ¡°Holy thingy? Is it a Fallen Angel? Anyway, Issei. Let¡¯s get away from here.¡± Jin asked Ddraig as he walked away, followed by Issei. [No. The energy belongs to humans from the church and from a Sacred Gear from that Asia girl. Maybe the Devil¡¯s follower that buxom woman talked about is you? Hahaha! Isn¡¯t this convenient?] ¡°It is convenient. But we need to get away from our house. I don¡¯t want to destroy it.¡± ¡°True.¡± Issei agreed to Jin¡¯s words. ¡°Nii-san. Can you handle Freed alone? Because, you know¡­¡± Jin patted Issei¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You handle the girl. After all, I have some beef to be settled with the crazy guy. I will handle him myself.¡± ¡°Nii-san¡­ Thanks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jin answered. ¡®I am confident to take him one on one right now. I have gotten stronger from leveling up my System and drinking a lot of Milk.¡¯ *** Jin stood in the middle of an open park alone. Strangely, there were no other people in the park, and he told Issei to hide behind the bush to wait for the perfect moment to snatch the nun and run away. It had been a minute after he reached the park. They ran at full speed from their home to avoid some unwanted destruction. According to Ddraig, the crazy exorcists approached them slowly. They would arrive in a few seconds if they kept going at their speed. As proof, there was already a barrier around the park that prevented normal people from entering. It rejected them, making them think that they didn¡¯t want to enter the park. Jin chose to fight near the fountain, right at the center of the park. Not only were there no trees in the way, but there was also a lot of water. That way, he could control and use it to trap Freed. Surely, the crazy exorcist didn¡¯t know that Jin could use Water Magic. The area itself was big. At first, he chose this to make sure their fight wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by normal people. However, the barrier made his intention meaningless. ¡®At least there won¡¯t be any innocent victims.¡¯ He thought. At that moment, a familiar crazy voice belonged to the person who had attacked him a few days ago. ¡°My my my. Why are you running from me, oh Devil¡¯s worshiper!¡± Jin immediately shifted his attention toward the voice. He gripped the light sword tightly in his hand, ready to swing it at any moment because he knew that the madman had a gun. When he looked over the voice¡¯s source, he saw the white-haired man walking toward him, seemingly defenseless, with a familiar nun behind him. The nun looked innocent and confused, but she didn¡¯t even dare to say anything and kept looking down at the ground. The bush on his right, where Issei was hiding, moved a little. It seemed like his little brother got a little bit impatient. Fortunately, there was a rational Dragon accompanying Issei on his left arm. For now, Jin could focus his attention on the mad exorcist. With a mocking grin, he replied to him. ¡°I wonder who followed me when I just exited my house, but it seems a crazy man has found me. How are you, crazy man? Thanks for the sword, though. It¡¯s really useful.¡± Jin raised the light sword and gave it a little swing, showing it off to the crazy exorcist. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me! I can get another one like that without a problem.¡± The mad exorcist pulled out a similar light sword from his robe and activated it. A beam of light came out from the hole, but it was a bit smaller than Jin. The reason was that Jin had gotten used to controlling Magic Power, so he could create the blade to be more powerful than before. Also, he got Holy Magic from Kalawarner. His affinity with Holy things had been raised. ¡°See? But you can use it, huh? What a surprise! What blasphemy! I must exorcist you, oh Devil worshiper!¡± Being called a Devil worshiper was something that ticked Jin off. Surely, he wasn¡¯t a Devil worshiper. Heck, he even planned to domesticate a Devil to be his personal cow. It was more fitting if he was called Milk connoisseur or Milk Apostle. At least those titles fit his action the best. ¡°Bla bla bla bla, can you shut your mouth? It stinks.¡± Jin waved his hand in front of his nose. ¡°If you want to attack me, just do it. I bet you¡¯re just stalling for times so your comrade can arrive and help you.¡± He smirked. It was the card that Jin prepared against a crazy opponent, a taunt. He was hoping that his opponent would take his bait. And surprisingly, the madman bit the bait. ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant, huh? I hate it! I hate some arrogant bastard!¡± Freed rushed toward Jin at a fast speed, readying his sword to be swung at any given moment. However, Jin was ready. He had fighting experience now. He had dealt with magic and his little brother¡¯s superior strength from the Boost of the Boosted Gear. Freed¡¯s movement looked a little slow, slower than Issei''s with his four times Boosts. Facing that speed, Jin calmly stepped to the side and swung his sword down. However, Freed had more combat experience. His instinct blared, and his muscle memories automatically moved his sword to block Jin¡¯s. ¡°Ooops!¡± Two light swords clashed, creating a spark. The mad exorcist rolled around to the ground due to his bad balance after getting attacked by Jin. He quickly pulled himself up and dusted his robe as he glared at Jin. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re getting stronger than before, coward.¡± The madman taunted. Jin was able to keep his calm. He certainly didn¡¯t mind being called a coward as long as he survived until the end. Cowardice was also a weapon. A man should know when to retreat. But a man also needed to pay back what they got. For example¡­ ¡°No, I am not that strong. Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re too weak, Freak? Oh, I am sorry. Your name is Freed, yeah? I thought it was Freak for a moment as you don¡¯t look like a sane man and more like a freak.¡± Although Jin cringed at his own taunt, it worked nicely against Freed. The mad exorcist¡¯s face fumed in rage. It turned as red as a tomato due to his anger as he pulled out his gun and held it with his left hand. The crazy man pointed the muzzle at Jin¡¯s head as he declared, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re dead.¡± That gun was scary for Jin when the madman pointed it for the first time at him. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. There was something scarier than the gun, and he had it. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 43 – The End of the Exorcist There was a reason why Jin could conjure five light spears at once with ease. He had increased his Magic Power to Medium Rank and increased all skills related to Magic to level 2. He also increased his Basic Swordsmanship and Basic Throwing to level 2 in preparation for tonight. Power leveling by drinking Kalawarner¡¯s milk proved to be useful. It was truly the best way to get stronger. As a result, his hardworking Lifespan, which he increased until 18Y, had been reduced to only 8Y. However, he didn¡¯t mind. He could always get his Lifespan back by drinking milk. And surely, he would make Sona swear to be his Personal Cow in a short time. That would be something for the future. For now, Jin focused on his opponent, the mad exorcist, Freed Sellzen. The exorcist¡¯s face turned a bit ugly as he saw the Light Spears conjured by Jin. ¡°Hey hey, what the fuck is that?¡± He moved his sword around, pointing at Light Spears above Jin¡¯s head. ¡°Are you blind? That¡¯s Holy Magic, of course.¡± Jin replied cynically. As if mocking the crazy man, Jin conjured another ten Light Spears. This time, those Light Spears appeared around the exorcist with the tips pointed at the man¡¯s body. Jin purposely avoided the head, as Freed had shown him the ability to move at a fast speed. Dodging the spears that had an obvious target, such as a head, was surely a bit easy for the mad exorcist. For that reason, he only pointed at a random spot of the exorcist¡¯s body. At this moment, the exorcist couldn¡¯t carelessly move. However, he was still holding a gun, so Jin hadn¡¯t yet sent a signal to Issei to get the nun. It was still dangerous. Just a pull of a trigger could kill a human. ¡°Tsk! You fucker!¡± Freed shouted as he pulled the trigger of his gun. Jin was already prepared for it. He swung his sword at the light bullet trajectory and blocked it. At the same time, the Light Spears in the sky were shot toward Freed. The speed was slower than the bullet, but it came from all directions, so Freed wouldn¡¯t be able to escape uninjured. Freed tried to dodge the Light Spears by jumping back. He managed to block some of the Spears with his light sword, but ultimately, the spears were too much for him. Three of the spears managed to hit his body, injuring his side as blood began to flow out. ¡°It hurts!¡± He screamed in pain. Surprisingly, not even one spear managed to pierce through his body. The exorcist was better than Jin initially thought. While three spears hit him, the wound wasn¡¯t too deep. Freed¡¯s movement wouldn¡¯t be really affected by the wound. But Jin didn¡¯t have the time to think of that. He approached Freed at a fast speed and swung his sword. The target was Freed¡¯s arm which held the gun. Jin wanted to disarm him, as his initial goal was to make Issei snatch the nun and run away from the place. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s unfair!¡± Freed shouted as he stepped back, dodging Jin¡¯s slash. ¡°Nothing is unfair,¡± Jin said lightly before kicking the ground. He sent another slash. This time, it cut the gun in half, making the exorcist step back further and let go of the gun. ¡°Shit!¡± Freed cursed, landing a little bit away from Jin. He was in no favorable position. His speed and strength were inferior to Jin''s. ¡°What kind of thing you did to your body, you heretics! There is no way you can get stronger that fast! Just a few days ago, you were weaker than me!¡± ¡°As I said earlier.¡± Jin coldly spoke as he approached Freed once again. He managed to arrive in front of Freed in less than a second. ¡°I drank a lot of milk.¡± He then sent a thrust toward the exorcist¡¯s head. ¡°Fuck you!¡± Freed parried Jin¡¯s attack. The trajectory was averted and only hit the exorcist¡¯s shoulder. But his attack didn¡¯t end that. He continued attacking. Each move was heavy and sharp, pushing Freed back to the edge. As they exchanged attacks with their light sword, Jin found this as a chance to get the nun. ¡°Issei!¡± He shouted loudly, giving a signal to his little brother, who was hiding behind the bush. At that moment, Issei jumped out from the bush and ran toward the nun. ¡°Asia! Let¡¯s run!¡± Issei shouted loudly, gaining the nun¡¯s attention. ¡°Issei?¡± The nun answered; she looked confused. However, when Issei suddenly grabbed her by the hand and pulled her, she followed obediently. Seeing the nun running away, Freed gritted his teeth and jumped back. ¡°I won¡¯t fucking let you!¡± He then threw his light sword toward Issei and Asia. The light sword hit Jin¡¯s shoulder, creating a rather nasty wound on it before flying toward the duo, who ran away from the park. ¡°Ugh! Jin didn¡¯t expect Freed to throw his only weapon. He grunted in pain and clenched his teeth, trying his best not to scream. After he clenched his teeth hard, he immediately conjured another Light Spear to block the light sword. At the perfect moment, the Light Spear blocked the light sword, and Jin approached Freed again. ¡°Shit!¡± Freed shouted, clearly panicked as he tried to pull something out of his robe pocket. Jin didn¡¯t know what the exorcist would pull out. It could be something dangerous, so Jin increased his speed even further as he conjured a Light Spear in his free hand while running. ¡°I won¡¯t let you!¡± He shouted and threw the Light Spear. It flew faster than when he only controlled it with his thought and pierced through Freed¡¯s hand and body, creating a hole in the right side of the exorcist¡¯s stomach. ¡°Aaarrrgghh!! It fucking hurts!¡± An anguished scream escaped Freed¡¯s mouth as he launched back and fell to the ground. Blood flowed from the hole. The madman was moving around and screaming in pain. His right hand was severed from the wrist. However, the crazy man didn¡¯t die yet. His body convulsed uncontrollably like someone in shock. Jin¡¯s eyes were cold while looking at the madman. He approached the madman, whose body was dyed red by blood, and looked down on him while pressing the wound on his shoulder. Freed saw Jin and tried to extend his severed arm toward him. ¡°H-Help!¡± A pitiful cry for help escaped the madman''s lips. ¡°Help?¡± Jin asked in a cold tone. ¡°Sure.¡± After that short word escaped his lips, he created a Light Spear above the madman¡¯s head and dropped it directly without mercy. ¡°Eh?¡± That was Freed¡¯s last word before the Light Spear pierced his head, killing him instantly. ¡°I will gladly help you to go to hell.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 44 – To the Church! Jin walked away from the fight location after ensuring that Freed was dead. He took out the small milk bottle from his pocket and drank it. It was only three mouthfuls of milk, but it was enough to stop the bleeding on his shoulder and restore his stamina. ¡°Hah! As expected. Drinking milk after having a fight is the best.¡± Jin exclaimed as he tossed the empty bottle to the trash can on the side of the street. Even though he just killed someone, he didn¡¯t even feel guilty. Instead, he felt like that madman deserved to die after all he had done, killing innocent humans in Kuoh Town. Maybe not too innocent as the one the crazy exorcist killed made a contract with Devil, but it stayed the same. Jin didn¡¯t feel guilty killing Freed. ¡°Now then¡­¡± Jin licked the remaining milk on his lips and looked at the bush, where he felt the presence of two people. Surprisingly, his little brother hid in the place not too far from where he killed Freed. ¡°You can come out now, Issei.¡± The bush moved, then Issei appeared with the nun. Both were holding hands, with Issei still wearing the Boosted Gear. His little brother had a worried expression replaced by a relieved smile, while the nun still appeared terrified of something. ¡°Hahaha, you are done?¡± Issei laughed awkwardly and asked Jin before looking at his left and right. ¡°Did you¡­ did it?¡± Jin nodded slightly, putting on his usual warm smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be able to attack us anymore. More importantly¡­¡± He looked at the terrified nun and approached her. The nun¡¯s body jerked a little when he got close to her as she hid behind Issei. ¡®It seems that this girl is a shy one. As expected, not my type at all.¡¯ Jin stopped in front of them and peeked at the nun. ¡°Can you speak English? If you can, just nod your head.¡± He asked. The nun, Asia Argento, nodded slightly. ¡°Just a bit.¡± ¡°Good. Just listen to me. We will stop at our house for a while. I hope you will stay at our house tonight, got it? Issei and I still have some matters to finish. We will return late at night or morning, even. After we return, we will talk about something. Just¡­ those Fallen Angels are planning something terrible to you, so we step in to stop them. Nod your head if you understand.¡± Instead of nodding like earlier, the nun stepped out from Issei¡¯s shadow and looked straight into Jin¡¯s eyes. Her gaze was innocent, which Jin had never seen before in other girls. As he stared into Jin¡¯s eyes, she asked with a shaking voice. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jin couldn¡¯t understand why she asked that. Misunderstood Jin¡¯s voice as a confused one, Asia repeated. ¡°Why did you try to save me? I just met Issei once.¡± Instead of being answered by Jin, it was Issei who answered the girl¡¯s question. Even Jin was surprised that his little brother could speak English very well. Not a lot of Japanese people could do it. ¡°What are you saying? Of course, we will save you! You¡­ looked like you wanted some help. I can¡¯t leave that kind of girl alone, so I asked Nii-san¡¯s help to save you.¡± ¡°Issei-san¡­ Nii-san¡­¡± Asia muttered as tears welled up in the corner of her eyes. It quickly accumulated and then dripped down from her cheek to the ground. ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you very much.¡± The nun cried loudly. Issei took his time and hugged her to his chest, patting her head to calm her down. ¡°There, there. It¡¯s fine.¡± Jin looked at them warmly. The pain of the wound on his shoulder had already gone. It began healing slowly but surely. Not fast, yes. But it healed nonetheless. He began to wonder whether the milk he drank was a health potion or something similar. Anyway, they spent a lot of time in the park. Shortly after, his phone rang. He took it out of his pants pocket and saw that there was mail from a contact named ¡®Cow Candidate 2¡¯ that told him to go to Kuoh Academy as fast as possible. That Cow Candidate 2 was actually Sona, he just named it as such because he wanted to prank her a bit in case she saw his phone. Also, he believed that she would soon become his second personal cow, seeing that she really enjoyed that night. He grinned and put his phone back. Then he looked at his little brother, who soothed the nun and said. ¡°Issei. It¡¯s time to go.¡± *** In the Kuoh Academy, more specifically in front of the entrance gate of the school, two groups had gathered. If someone from the school saw the group, they surely recognized them. One of the groups was the Student Council, led by Sona, and the other belonged to Occult Research Club, led by Rias Gremory. Those two groups unexpectedly got along with each other. The Occult Research Club, or ORC for short, only had four members, including Rias Gremory and Himejima Akeno. The two other members were also famous in the Academy. One of them was a handsome boy with blond hair, Kiba Yuuto. While the other one was a short white-haired girl, she was Toujou Koneko. Didn¡¯t need to mention it, but all of them were Devils. Reincarnated Devils, to be exact, except for Sona Sitri and Rias Gremory, who belonged to noble houses. A High-Class Devil. They were waiting for someone. A Human. But not some random humans. This human was¡­ special. Clearly impatient, Rias Gremory taped her feet against the ground with her arms crossed under her huge breasts, pushing them. ¡°Sona, where is he?¡± She asked her bespectacled friend. ¡°He will be here soon. I have sent an email.¡± Sona answered calmly. She looked in the direction where the human¡¯s house was located. ¡®But he¡¯s late. I never thought he would be someone who arrived late at an important time.¡¯ The president squinted her eyes, dissatisfied with the human who didn¡¯t arrive on time. However, at that moment, two boys appeared from a distance. They wore similar clothes, and the groups recognized them. ¡°Why is he with Hyoudou Issei? He¡¯s just a normal human!¡± The black-haired girl exclaimed with anger mixed in her tone. On the contrary, the buxom red-haired girl smiled. ¡°It seems interesting.¡± She then turned to the youngest member of her peerage. ¡°Koneko, do you feel something from them?¡± The white-haired girl nodded, pointing her hand at the black-haired boy in the distance. ¡°Holy, and¡­ milk?¡± She said, then pointed at the other boy. ¡°That one smell like a dragon.¡± When she said that, everyone instantly gasped. A Dragon. One of the strongest races in the world. The smile on Rias¡¯s face widened. ¡°As expected!¡± She exclaimed proudly. ¡°I will try to invite him later after we show him our strength. Surely he will agree.¡± She muttered in a low voice. The two youths in the distance were now close to them. The black-haired one had a smile on his face. His left shoulder was somehow covered in red, but the groups didn¡¯t really think about it. Maybe it was painted red. A fashion, maybe? They stopped in front of the group, then the handsome boy, Jin, said. ¡°Shall we go then? To the abandoned Church¡± Even though he was late, he acted like the leader of the others. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 45 – Attack on the Church 1 The groups proceeded to the abandoned Church on foot. Two girls were in front of the groups, giving some instructions to their subordinates. Jin and Issei were behind them, looking at the Devils with interest while observing them. ¡°Hey, Nii-san. Why is Koneko-chan looking at you so intensely?¡± Issei whispered to Jin with his hand covering his mouth, doing his best to not be heard by the others. However, Devils had a devil¡¯s ear. They could even hear something from afar, according to Kalawarner. So it was rather useless to try to be so discreet. Maybe because Issei didn¡¯t know about it, he tried his best to whisper in a voice as low as possible. ¡®Well, I only knew about it a few days ago. Thankfully I didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary in front of the Devils. However¡­¡¯ Jin glanced to the front and noticed the short girl with white hair glancing at him before throwing her face away. Not in embarrassment, but in a wary way. Like a prey who met her predator. ¡®It¡¯s true that she acts strange. Especially when she looks at Issei and me. Is there something that she felt? Something that the other Devils can¡¯t feel from us.¡¯ Because Jin knew about the Devil¡¯s exceptional hearing, he answered Issei playfully. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s interested in me? You know that I have a lot of fans from underclassmen too.¡± Thankfully, his little brother was an easy guy. He was a little smart, but he could sometimes be a bit of an honest idiot that was true to his desire. ¡°That¡¯s true. Even a Devil can¡¯t resist your handsomeness. I am jealous, dammit!¡± ¡°I told you to mind your appearance since we were in middle school, oh foolish little brother.¡± ¡°My bad, okay? I don¡¯t know that you can be so different from me just by taking better care of your body!¡± ¡°That¡¯s called effort.¡± Jin sneered, making fun of Issei. At that moment, someone from the group purposely walked slower and approached the brothers. That someone was the only guy among the Devils, often called Prince of Kuoh, and had similar popularity compared to Jin, Kiba Yuuto. The young blonde devil looked at Jin curiously. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Ah, I forgot about it. I am Kiba Yuuto. Nice to meet you, Hyoudou Jin-kun.¡± He smiled sweetly, the one he often used for girls. However, Jin noticed something unusual about his smile. It seemed artificial. It was not genuine enough like Issei¡¯s smile, and it was even more artificial than the smile that he showed to the girls. But that didn¡¯t matter to Jin in the slightest. It was their first meeting. It was normal for people, or in this case a devil, to hide their true selves from the other party as they didn¡¯t trust each other. Trust bonds could only be formed after knowing each other for a while. Of course, bond with his personal cow was an exception, but Jin still needed time to get the girl¡¯s agreement to become his personal cow nonetheless. ¡°Likewise. Also, we are talking about how to get girls for my little brother. Want to hear it?¡± Jin replied with a chuckle, which embarrassed Issei, who brought up the topic. ¡°N-no. I don¡¯t really need girls for now!¡± Issei shouted loudly in embarrassment, which gained the attention of the girls in the front. Sona turned around with her sharp eyes and put her hand in front of her mouth. ¡°Sssh! We have arrived. Put your voice down!¡± Jin looked forward and raised his head. They were right below the hill where the abandoned church was located. The church itself was still a bit away. But the reason why Sona said they had arrived was that there was a Magic, Holy Energy, that surrounded the place. And Jin could feel it thanks to his skills. ¡®It begins, huh.¡¯ At that moment, Rias turned around and crossed her arms under her boobs, bringing the mounds up in a jiggle. ¡°Well then, I will explain the plans.¡± ¡°Yes, Buchou!¡± Everyone from the ORC answered simultaneously, making Jin smile bitterly. ¡®Did they practice it beforehand?¡¯ *** The plan that Rias had was simple. Sona and her peerage would create a barrier around the hill to keep the Fallen Angels inside and prevent innocent people from accidentally entering the area around the church. Then Rias and the others would attack from two sides. Kiba Yuuto and Toujou Koneko would attack from the front, while Rias Gremory and Himejima Akeno would attack from the back side of the church. Unsurprisingly, she didn¡¯t even count Jin and Issei as part of their forces, telling the boys to just stay with Sona because it was dangerous. Jin followed what the red-hair said for now. As much as he wanted to join the fight, his goal was only to destroy the Fallen Angel and see the Devil¡¯s capabilities. The energies inside the church were a lot, probably belonging to stray exorcists and the other Fallen Angels. They concentrated underground for some reason, probably waiting for Freed to bring Asia and do the ritual that Kalawarner talked about. Talking about Kalawarner, Jin met her again in the house before they went to Kuoh Academy. He told her to bring the Fallen Angel called Miltelt to run as he probably couldn¡¯t even join the fight due to the Devil¡¯s arrogance of their strength, and he was correct about that. Rias sounded so sure that she and her peerage could take care of the Fallen Angels themselves. And only time would tell if her strength was really that enormous to back up her confidence and arrogance. ¡°We will put up the barrier,¡± Sona said to Jin and Issei, who stood behind her while communicating with her peerage through mind transmission, often called telepathy. Jin nodded his head, acknowledging Sona¡¯s words. He then looked at Sona extending her hands. A magic circle appeared in front of her hands, then an invisible force appeared and engulfed the hill area. Looking at the barrier, Jin thought about how to get in without being found. As he wanted to get back at the Raynare personally, he would need to enter to do that. ¡®Well now¡­ How should I enter?¡¯ MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 46 – Attack on the Church 2 Actually, Jin had a way to enter without anyone knowing. Jin looked at his phone and saw that it was already 10 PM. They had spent too long talking about strategy and such with the Devils. The time was perfect to use that skill to enter without anyone noticing. He would also get a chance to find out whether he could use his skill from a long distance or not. ¡®If I can trap someone in the room even when I can¡¯t see them, it will be ideal for me. But that seems impossible, seeing how big the Milking Room is. I think it¡¯s only 5x5 meters or 10x10 meters at most. So I can only trap a person 10 meters with me as a center.¡¯ Yes, he was talking about his Milking Room. With that skill, he could even walk anywhere without being found as time inside the room was stopped. He could just imitate the hill as his room and walk to the church leisurely without being found out. His stealth would be perfect. ¡¯10 minutes. I will wait at least that long before trying to enter. If I see a big explosion, then I can use that as a reason to help, but if I don¡¯t see any¡­¡¯ Jin looked at Sona, and then his eyes darted at the barrier. They were in the middle of the woods at the base of the hill, surrounded by trees. There were no signs of other people, and Sona couldn¡¯t move because she needed to act as a cornerstone of the barrier. If Jin seriously wanted to sneak in, it would be easy. However, it would surely incur the wrath of the student council president, something he wanted to avoid because that would make the process of turning her into his cow longer. There was a chance that incurring her anger would make her fall faster, but Jin wanted to take things slowly but surely. ¡®I guess passing the barrier quietly is the only answer if I want to get back to Raynare myself. Eye for an Eye and Tooth for a tooth. Because she has shown malice and tried to kill Issei, possibly, I can¡¯t really spare her.¡¯ ¡°Nii-san,¡± Issei called out from his side with a calm tone. ¡°We can¡¯t join, huh? Even though we are the related victims of the Fallen Angels.¡± Jin looked at his brother and was about to answer him, but Sona spoke first with a firm tone. ¡°Don¡¯t even try joining, Issei-kun. The battle will be¡­ messy. Rias and the others will have no time to think about protecting you, so it is dangerous.¡± She glared at both brothers, especially Jin. ¡°Also, don¡¯t even think of sneaking in.¡± ¡°Yeah yeah.¡± Jin shrugged his shoulders as he answered. ¡°I will be sitting over there with my little brother then. Do your best!¡± He then walked away as he dragged Issei by his clothes. ¡°Wa- don¡¯t pull me!¡± ¡°Just shut up, Issei. We will sit here.¡± Jin stopped in front of a tree trunk and let Issei go before sitting on it. ¡°Ouch.¡± Issei fell to the ground and whined a little. ¡°Why did you drag me away so suddenly? I don¡¯t even have the thought to sneak into the barrier.¡± ¡°Well, just because. Let¡¯s just watch what happens and decide what we will do later. I doubt that Rias Gremory and the others will kill all of the enemies without interrogating them, though.¡± ¡®Because they need reasons to kill them, or they will face some problem, considering there is still a deadlock in the Great War or anything between the three factions. Thankfully, Kalawarner is knowledgeable about those things because she was something like an archiver in Grigori.¡¯ Issei didn¡¯t appear to understand what Jin said. He only nodded his head, confused. Then there was a dragon that talked inside his head. [How could my partner be this idiot.] *** Meanwhile, on the peak of the hill where the abandoned church was located, two people sneaked around the bush in front of the church. They were Kiba Yuuto and Toujou Koneko. ¡°Koneko-chan. Can you feel the enemy from here?¡± ¡°Yes. There are at least 2 Fallen Angels and a few Exorcists. One of the Fallen Angels is inside while the other Is behind the church.¡± Kiba nodded at the little feline¡¯s words and looked at the entrance of the church. ¡°As expected, huh? Buchou and Akeno-senpai will take care of the one behind the church, so that means we will take care of the rest. This is a bit difficult. Hahaha.¡± He let out an awkward laugh at the situation. ¡°If only we have extra hands¡­¡± Kiba muttered in a low voice, but Koneko heard it as she answered. ¡°There are two senpais below. We can ask them.¡± ¡°Do you mean Hyoudou-kun? Both of them?¡± Koneko nodded to confirm Kiba¡¯s words without saying anything. ¡°But they are only humans. They can¡¯t fight against exorcists, let alone Fallen Angels.¡± ¡°True¡­¡± ¡°Well, Koneko-chan. Let¡¯s just do our best, alright? I believe that Buchou and Akeno-senpai will help us if we are in danger.¡± Kiba stood up and unsheathed his sword strapped on his waist. It was a normal iron sword without anything special to be described. The blade itself was around 1 meter, a short sword. Koneko followed suit. She stood up and put on black fingerless gloves that were often used in kickboxing sparring on her hands. ¡°I am ready.¡± After both were ready, they walked toward the church and stood in front of the entrance. Without waiting for anything, Koneko took a deep breath and then pushed the door open forcefully. Bam! The door was blown away, flying inside the church before it hit the wall and crumbled down. It created dust and a loud explosion that could even be heard from below the hill. Both Devils entered the church while being nauseous. It was the effect of the holy place. The Devils naturally hated it, so they felt like their head was being hit by a headache and a feeling of wanting to stay away from the place. However, they had enemies to be dealt with in this place. Those said enemies heard the explosions and began to appear one after the other from the underground stairs near the chapel. They were stray exorcists. Each was holding a light sword from the church, and all of them wore a long wide robe, similar to the mad Exorcist Freed Sellzen. Seeing those enemies, Kiba held his sword tighter while Koneko put on a stance. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, Koneko-chan.¡± ¡°Yes, Kiba-senpai.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 47 – Milking Room: Stealth Version Bam! Jin heard a loud explosion coming from the church. It was only a few minutes after he sat down, and he already heard something that needed his attention. ¡°What was that?¡± With his newly gained good ears, Issei was able to hear it past through the barrier and asked Jin as he looked at the church. Because they were on the other side of the barrier, they couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with the church. ¡°There is nothing happening,¡± Sona answered Issei¡¯s question, but her expression was that of worry. Jin didn¡¯t miss that, and he approached her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked quietly with a voice that he used to seduce her a few nights ago. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Sona. I am worried about them too, you know? They¡¯re your friend, right?¡± Sona blushed a little. She looked away while saying, ¡°They are, but they will be fine. Rias is there. She will be able to protect her peerage from almost anything. She¡¯s strong, you know. Maybe even stronger than me if she uses her power.¡± ¡°Really? What¡¯s her power?¡± Jin asked curiously. He was curious about Rias¡¯ power. Kalawarner only knew that Gremory was famous for their Power of Destruction or something, and Rias Gremory was known as Princess of Destruction or something too. That wasn¡¯t enough for Jin. He wanted to know more about how it worked. Of course, he also knew about her relationship with Satan. That was why he wanted to proceed slowly to get her to be his personal cow. He didn¡¯t know about Sona at first. That was why he made a hasty move. Thankfully, the president was a serious kind of person, so he was safe from the wrath of one of the Satans. The said president turned to him and replied. ¡°She has the Power of Destruction and a huge amount of Demonic Energy, allowing her to freely wield that Power of Destruction. That power allows her to erase and disintegrate matter, living or inanimate. That was from her Bael blood.¡± ¡®All of that is from her Bael blood? Wait, does that mean Rias Gremory is also a descendant of the Bael clan? Kalawarner didn¡¯t tell me about this. Or is she only considered Gremory because of some Devil''s internal politics? I don¡¯t know.¡¯ Jin thought about the new information gained from Sona. It was a good thing to ask Sona about it. But he became more curious about the ability of the Gremory blood in Rias. ¡°What about her ability from her own house? Also, is it okay for you to tell me about it?¡± Jin was worried that Sona would suddenly ask for a price for telling him about this information. But the girl in front of him just smiled meaningfully and continued. ¡°I am getting to that. It is okay, as Rias will surely tell you if you ask her directly. Heck, she will even boast about it to tempt you to join her peerage. I want you to promise me that you won¡¯t join her, Jin-kun.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± Jin nodded. He hadn¡¯t the slightest intention to cast away his humanity. Not when he could get stronger without limit by drinking Milk. If he didn¡¯t have the Milking System, maybe he would consider joining the Devil¡¯s side to get more power. But with the existence of the Milking System, he didn¡¯t even need to consider seeking power from others. Being human was versatile. He didn¡¯t have any kind of weakness, such as Holy Power or Demonic Energy. ¡°From her Gremory Blood, she has precise control over her Demonic Energy and power. That¡¯s why she¡¯s called the Princess of Destruction. Well, the title Princess also comes because of her older brother, though.¡± ¡°Older brother?¡± Jin pretended to be oblivious. Obviously, he knew that Sona was talking about Satan, one of the leaders in the Underworld. ¡°Sirzechs Lucifer, one of the Satans. Anyway, you just need to know about that and sit down. They will be okay without your help.¡± Sona made a gesture with her hand to make Jin get away from her. ¡°Your face is so close that it¡¯s uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Hahaha, my bad.¡± Jin pulled his face away. True, his face was literally planted near Sona¡¯s ear. It seemed like the serious girl was used to it or not. When Jin pulled his face away, he had a clear view of Sona¡¯s red face. She was only holding it back, but she was clearly conscious of Jin¡¯s presence. He smiled. The chance to make her fall with him was surprisingly still high. He walked back to his little brother, who looked at him with a wry smile. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He asked. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just¡­ you¡¯re amazing, Nii-san.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal. Anyway¡­ You heard the girl. They will be fine.¡± Jin stood in front of Issei as he told him. However, he wasn¡¯t done talking. He took out a note from his pocket and dribbled on it. Issei understood his older brother¡¯s intention, so he continued talking while looking at Jin''s note. ¡°But you¡¯re able to make that serious president blush! I bet everyone will not believe me if I talk about this in school on Monday!¡± Issei talked in a low voice that only Jin could hear. However, Sona was able to hear it thanks to her Devil¡¯s hearing. ¡°Don¡¯t even try!¡± She yelled from afar with a threatening tone. ¡°Hie! I won¡¯t!¡± Issei quickly shouted back while waving his hands. At that moment, Jin nodded and pointed at his note. On it was written, ¡®We will sneak in now, don¡¯t be surprised. Keep this a secret, or I will not believe you again.¡¯ Issei was still confused but nodded his head nonetheless. He believed his older brother. If someone left in this world who would care for him, a good-for-nothing, then it would be his older brother. That was why if there was a secret that his brother wanted to keep, he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, even if he died. ¡°You deserve it, Issei.¡± Jin suddenly spoke and turned around. As soon as Jin turned around, he activated it, his overpowered skill that could only be used once a day. Before using it, he looked at the time. 10:30 PM, an hour and a half before midnight. It was the perfect time to use it. The room could be used for 60 minutes a day. There was no rule that he couldn¡¯t stop midway and use it later too. To sneak in, he only needed around 10 minutes at most. He would still have 50 minutes to use in an emergency later. The world changed when he activated his room. The most obvious hint that it was inside the Milking Room was Sona¡¯s disappearance. And there is someone else who noticed that they weren¡¯t in their previous location. [Partner, where are we?] The Boosted Gear suddenly appeared on Issei¡¯s arm at the same time as Ddraig¡¯s voice. Issei suddenly stood up in surprise and answered. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But¡­¡± He looked at Jin¡¯s back, who looked really dependable. ¡°I think Nii-san knows something. ¡°Indeed, I know something,¡± Jin answered and looked at Issei over his shoulder. ¡°Now, Issei. Let¡¯s kill some Fallen Angels.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 48 – We Meet Again [This is truly incredible. For some humans to be able to create a pocket space. Your brother is a truly exceptional Sorcerer, partner.] Ddraig sang praise for Jin as they walked to the top of the hill inside the Milking Room. ¡°Is it that amazing?¡± Issei asked Ddraig while looking at Jin, who navigated the hill swiftly. [It is, partner. Even that Devil chick called Sona didn¡¯t realize this pocket space, right? That¡¯s because this space is really different from the normal one. I can even feel that the time in this place is different from the outside. Outrageous.] ¡°I-I see. I can¡¯t understand it, but I guess that¡¯s amazing. Can I even chase after him? Aren¡¯t I just a burden?¡± [You will be fine. Your potential as my wielder is massive. Just think of what is important to you. Boosted Gear is fueled by desire. The bigger your desire, the stronger you are, partner. Have some confidence!] ¡°I will.¡± At that time, Jin suddenly stopped on his track and turned around. ¡°We have arrived, Issei. Are you ready?¡± He asked. ¡°Let me tell you. You may get injured or even die if you are careless. You understand the danger from seeing the wound on my shoulder, right?¡± Issei gulped and nodded. He was ready. While Issei didn¡¯t know the reason why Jin wanted to kill the Fallen Angel himself, he knew that they needed to get rid of the Fallen Angel if they wanted to live peacefully. Slowly, Issei walked to Jin and looked past bushes and trees. In the distance stood an abandoned church that looked like it could be destroyed anytime by a gust of wind. ¡°So that¡¯s where the Fallen Angel hides.¡± He muttered. ¡°Indeed. Well, let¡¯s enter.¡± Jin said to Issei as he stepped forward. At that time, he also canceled his Milking Room, and they once again stepped into the real world. The time and the sound returned for them to hear. Bam! Another loud explosion came from inside the church as a cloud of dust was sent outside alongside two people dressed like an exorcist. They flew in the sky, appearing to be blown by some wood as some splinters were also flying with them. They only stopped after they hit a tree and boulder. Their bodies fell to the ground, appearing to be unconscious or maybe even lifeless. ¡°Nii-san!¡± Issei shouted as he pointed at the exorcist on the ground. ¡°Ignore them, Issei. Let¡¯s enter for now.¡± Jin quickly ran toward the church while holding his light sword. He prepared Holy Magic at the back of his mind to be used anytime. ¡°Alright! I will also prepare myself.¡± [Boost!] Issei boosted himself with Boosted Gear and followed Jin closely. The brothers entered the church through the entrance. Then, Jin saw something rather strange, or it could even be called chaos. Crash! Bam! Swoosh! Clang! A light sword met a sword. Sword met flesh. Then a big bench met with meat. Jin couldn¡¯t even begin to explain what happened inside. Two familiar people were fighting against a group of exorcists. The boy was swinging swords and cutting some of the exorcists while the small figure with white hair was swinging a long bench like a log and blowing the exorcists away. There was no sign of Fallen Angel, but Jin noticed an underground entrance at the end of the room. He also felt energy similar to Raynare underground. ¡®So she¡¯s there. I guess she is preparing for the ceremony that will not happen tonight.¡¯ The two Devils didn¡¯t seem to notice them yet. ¡°I will walk past them. The Fallen Angel is underground. What will you do, Issei?¡± ¡°I will help them, Nii-san. They seem to be having a bit of trouble.¡± Issei answered as he boosted himself once again. [Boost!] That sound attracted the Devils'' and exorcists¡¯ attention. ¡°Issei-kun?¡± Kiba Yuuto was the first one who spoke. But he quickly turned his attention to his enemy again as one of the exorcists attacked him from the side. ¡°What are you doing here alone?!¡± He shouted at Issei without looking back. ¡°Yes. Pervert-senpai. Why are you here alone?¡± Koneko added as she smashed one bench against the exorcist and picked another bench on the side to use as a weapon. ¡°Eh?¡± The one who let out a confused noise was Issei. Surely he was here with his brother. But when he looked at his side, no one was there. [Partner, just concentrate on your enemy!] Ddraig¡¯s voice pulled Issei out of his confusion. ¡°O-Oh!¡± Issei answered and ran toward the exorcist, about to hit Koneko. The little feline still didn¡¯t realize the enemy that crept behind her. However, Issei arrived first before the enemy could swing his blade at her and punch his face away. ¡°I am here to help!¡± And he confidently announced his intention. *** Meanwhile, Jin, who suddenly disappeared from Issei¡¯s side, activated his Milking Room again to sneak into the underground. Who knew that the Milking Room would be so convenient to be used to sneak around like this? The skill provided by the System was so versatile that he loved to experience the skill more. Maybe he still missed something interesting about the skill. Anyway, he walked down the stairs and arrived at the underground area of the church. There was a big cross in the middle of the underground area, and the atmosphere around the underground was tense as well as damp. It was creepy. Jin readied his sword and magic, then canceled his Milking Room as soon as he was ready. He was suddenly attacked by an earthy smell of the ground and an iron smell of blood. It seemed like a lot of people died here. Jin looked around and noticed a figure in front of the giant cross. It was a female figure with latex clothes that were often used in BDSM movies. That figure also noticed him, looking at him with a crazed smile, seemingly looking down at him. ¡°Ara. A rat entered the underground. Why are you here, Onii-san?¡± The figure, Raynare, asked Jin playfully. ¡°We meet again.¡± Jin only answered as such as he looked at her. Looking at her sexy figure, strangely, Jin didn¡¯t even feel anything. The feeling of wanting to milk her didn¡¯t even exist, and only a hostile feeling roused from his mind. ¡°Indeed, we meet again,¡± Raynare answered as she hugged her body, squirming around seductively. ¡°I am really glad! I can kill you this time!¡± Pointing his sword at Raynare, Jin exclaimed. ¡°Well, I must say no to that. Though it is a short meeting, I am also glad you aren¡¯t killed yet. This way, I can torture you as I please. Send your last prayer to God, I don¡¯t know whether he will accept the prayer of the damned, but you will need it.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 49 – Fun Interrogation Session Without even answering Jin, Raynare immediately created a light spear and threw it toward him. However, Jin had already prepared himself. He created a light spear on his own and threw it right at the spear that Raynare threw. The difference between being assisted by a System and something that was fundamentally perfect was shown there. Raynare¡¯s spear wasn¡¯t strong enough to deal with Jin¡¯s. Angels were originally made by God with an exact amount of strength from birth. They couldn¡¯t get stronger by themselves, so their strength never changed. Fallen Angel, being a former Angel, was no different. It couldn¡¯t get stronger than it originally was. Meanwhile, Jin could upgrade his Magic and Skills through his System. So his Light Spear was stronger and sharper than Raynare''s, easily destroying the Fallen¡¯s Light Spear, then flew toward the surprised Fallen. ¡°What?!¡± Raynare gasped in surprise. However, her experience wasn¡¯t that shallow. She had lived for over a hundred years, going through a few battles with strong opponents. Her reflex was fast, and her instinct was honed. She quickly created another two Light Spears and parried Jin¡¯s flying spear with them. The three Spears collided and disappeared into a mote of light. ¡°Tsk! Bastard! How can you use Holy Magic?! You¡¯re just a pathetic human!¡± ¡°Indeed, I am a human, but¡­¡± Jin created another Light Spear in his hand and got into a throwing position. ¡°Who said that a human can¡¯t use Holy Magic?¡± He threw the Light Spear in his hand, and it flew toward Raynare at a fast speed that naked eyes couldn¡¯t follow. Raynare was once again panicked. She immediately spread her wing and flew up to dodge the spear that came from Jin¡¯s direction. The spear lodged into the ground, leaving a deep mark. ¡°Tsk! Lowly human!¡± Raynare shouted as she created a light spear and threw it in Jin¡¯s direction. ¡°Yeah yeah, I am a lowly human. But why are you running away from this human, I wonder?¡± Jin mocked Raynare as he stepped to the right, dodging the light spear thrown by Raynare by a hairbreadth. He then stepped forward, running toward Raynare while conjuring a water whip using his Water Magic. A blue magic circle appeared in front of his extended hand, and from it shot a water whip toward Raynare, aiming at her wings. The whip seemed alive and caught Raynare¡¯s wings easily, startling the Fallen. Jin smirked. He immediately controlled the whip so it would go toward him. ¡°You! Arg!¡± Raynare tried to curse Jin, but it was useless. She was being pulled by the whip and went in Jin¡¯s direction without being able to resist. As she arrived, Jin held her by the throat, raising her to the air. ¡°Well, well, look at this. You act high and mighty, but your strength is only like this. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± Once again, Jin mocked her with a big grin on his face. He looked cold and distant, like a trained killer who was holding his target. ¡°Urgh! R-Release me! I-I will kill you!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Jin warned shortly as he tightened his grip, almost crushing Raynare¡¯s neck in the process. ¡°Guh!¡± The Fallen grunted in pain, but Jin didn¡¯t really care about it. ¡°This is an interrogation, but it will be boring if I do something similar to other people, right? So that¡¯s why I have an idea.¡± Silently, Jin activated his Milking Room, and the area around him changed. It became like a colosseum with a lot of mannequins filling the audience seats. It was a way to shame a high and mighty individual and break their pride. Public execution and to show the difference in their power. Inside the Milking Room, Jin was invincible. No one could beat him. At least none of the people he ever invited to the Milking Room had the power to defy him. He didn¡¯t know about those being called Top 10, but Raynare would be like a baby in the Milking Room, unable to do anything. That was why Jin released his grip and threw Raynare to the ground. ¡°You!¡± As soon as she was released, Raynare flapped her wings and tried to fly away. However, she couldn¡¯t. She looked around and finally noticed that they weren¡¯t in the underground anymore. Not only that but her wings were also gone; she just looked like a normal human with no wings. ¡°W-What happened?! Where the fuck are we?!¡± She questioned Jin. She tried to create Light Spears, but it was useless. Her strength, Magic, everything that made her was gone. Left powerless, she could only glare at Jin. ¡°Welcome to the Milking Room. In this domain of mine, you are nothing but a powerless girl.¡± Jin spread his arms wide and announced it exaggeratedly. ¡°Now, I shall deliver judgment for you. Answer truthfully if you don¡¯t want to be hurt.¡± Saying so, Jin snapped his finger. Instantly, a big cross appeared behind Raynare. She was surprised and tried to jump away, trying to dodge the ominous-looking cross that was covered in chains. ¡°Useless.¡± Jin shortly said. At that moment, the chain around the cross came to life. It wriggled around and shot toward Raynare like a living snake. It caught her easily and dragged her onto the cross, binding her arms and legs. The chain also dug into her clothes, ripping them as it would get in the way of the interrogation. ¡°Ugh! Release me! I will spare you if you release me this instant!¡± Raynare shouted loudly as she moved around, trying to get off the cross. Jin approached the chained Raynare and gazed at her with cold eyes that sent a shiver down her spine. She had never seen such a terrifying human in her life. The pink fog that suddenly appeared behind Jin didn¡¯t make his atmosphere friendlier; instead, it looked deadly. ¡°N-No, please go away!¡± She finally shrieked in fear, throwing her face away. For the first time, she was afraid. Not of a human called Jin, but of his unknown power that made her powerless. But Jin didn¡¯t care about that. He brought out a terrifying machine from the sky and floated in front of Raynare. That machine was connected to a dozen bottles hidden around the arena. It was Jin¡¯s way of torture and interrogation. A terrifying method that would make every unwilling woman scream in terror. ¡°Let the interrogation (milking) session begin.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 50 – Clean Up While Jin was having fun underground, the situation above the ground wasn¡¯t too good. Issei, Kiba, and Koneko were surrounded by more than ten exorcists and were now being pushed to the corner. They had defeated more than 15 exorcists, but some that were knocked out earlier woke up again and started to attack the group without fear. Issei himself was a bit exhausted. He had pushed himself and used Boost four times already. The two Devils had no chance to ask Issei about his Sacred Gear due to the situation, something that Issei was thankful for. He didn¡¯t know how to explain his Boosted Gear to them yet. ¡°Issei-kun. Can you still fight?¡± Kiba asked Issei with a stiff smile on his face. The situation was not too good for them after all was said and done. The enemies were still able to fight, and the two Devils couldn¡¯t use all their strength due to the location being a church. The only one who could still fight at full strength was the human, Issei. ¡°I can still go. This is nothing compared to the training with Nii-san.¡± Issei answered as he raised his arms in a fighting stance. ¡°What about you, Koneko-chan.¡± This time Kiba asked the girl beside Issei as he glanced at her. The girl, Koneko, nodded slightly and pumped her fists. ¡°I can still go.¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s do this again. Don¡¯t give mercy to them.¡± Kiba said. He then kicked the ground, approached the nearest exorcist, and swung his sword. The swordsmanship was sharp and fast; even a novice would know that Kiba was a trained swordsman. With one swing, the exorcist¡¯s arm was severed from his body. Then Kiba swung his sword once again. This time, his target was the exorcist¡¯s neck, and his sword cleanly severed it. The exorcist died instantly, leaving only nine people left. Three other exorcists immediately jumped at Kiba. They wielded light swords and swung them toward Kiba. ¡°Tsk!¡± Kiba noticed the three exorcists that jumped toward him. However, he couldn¡¯t handle them at the same time. He went to his knees to decrease a part of his body that could be attacked, raised his sword over his head, and prepared to block the attacks of the three exorcists. But the attack never arrived. Issei and Koneko jumped from the side of these exorcists, punching their guts and pushing them away from Kiba. ¡°Yo, pretty boy! That was close, huh?¡± Issei smirked at Kiba, then turned to the rest of the exorcists while Koneko approached the three exorcists that were blown away earlier. She smashed their necks by stomping at them, killing them one by one. The sight was rather gruesome. A little girl was killing three adults by stomping at their necks. Even Issei only smiled wrily before extending his hand toward Kiba. ¡°Are you fine, Kiba?¡± Issei asked worriedly. ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡± Kiba thanked Issei as he held his hand. Issei pulled Kiba upward and helped him to stand up. Then both boys turned to the rest of the exorcists; they appeared to be afraid of them. ¡°Well, let¡¯s destroy them. I am counting on you, partner. Let¡¯s break my limit.¡± Issei punched his left hand and grinned like a battle maniac. Answering him, the green gem on his red gauntlet glowed, and a voice answered inside his head. [That¡¯s what I am waiting for! You have finally become a man, partner!] Then another sound rang from the gauntlet. [Boost!] It was the fifth Boost, which Issei had never done before. In the battle, he broke his upper limit and became stronger. Such was the power of Hyoudou Issei, the Red Dragon Emperor. Anything was possible as long as he had a desire to back him up. *** Behind the church, a man wearing a coat and a fedora were standing against a tree with his head lowered, casting a shadow on his face. At that moment, he heard a commotion coming over the inside of the church and looked over. A new barrier also surrounded the area around the hill, making him shiver a little due to the Demonic Energy he hated. ¡°They found us, huh.¡± He muttered as he stepped away from the tree. This man was a Fallen Angel that went by the name of Dohnaseek. He was enticed by the promise of power given to him by Raynare and followed her to betray Grigory, an organization where Fallen Angels gathered. His duty was to help Raynare when she conducted a ceremony to steal Sacred Gear from the nun. Then, they would kidnap a kid named Hyoudou Issei and extract his Sacred Gear from him to give to Dohnaseek. That was why he allied himself with Raynare, to gain more power. However, it seemed like the Devils found the place before the plan could be executed. ¡°It¡¯s that damn Freed¡¯s fault. If only he doesn¡¯t take the nun away to purge some Devils¡¯ followers.¡± Right, it was all that crazy exorcist''s fault that the Devils noticed them anyway. At least, that was what Dohnaseek thought. Killing the humans who made a contract with Devil would surely arouse their curiosity. Thus, they investigated and managed to track them to the base. ¡°I guess I won¡¯t sleep tonight.¡± Dohnaseek said, putting his hands into his pocket as he began to walk toward the church. However, at that time, suddenly, Dohnaseek stopped on his track because he heard some voice from behind. ¡°Ara, Buchou. We really find one here.¡± ¡°I told you that there would be one in the back entrance, Akeno. I am spot on, no?¡± Dohnaseek turned back. Then, he saw two people. Girls with voluptuous bodies walked toward him. They were wearing Kuoh Academy¡¯s uniforms, the kind that had a corset underneath the cape. One of the girls with black hair held her cheek with her hand while walking. She had a rather sadistic smile as she looked at him as if she was looking at prey. The other girl had fiery red hair. The air around her screamed destruction. She had a confident smile that Dohnaseek hated from a Devil. Instantly, Dohnaseek recognized those figures. How could he not? One of them had that recognizable red hair that became a sign of destruction. With a swift movement, he created a Light Spear in his hand. The spear glowed blue; it was the sharpest Light Spear that he had ever created. ¡°Gremory!¡± He hissed, then the girl stopped and smirked. ¡°Indeed.¡± The girl with red hair answered confidently. She pointed her hand toward Dohnaseek, then a force of destruction accumulated in front of her, creating a small ball. ¡°I will reward you for being correct. At least your death will be a painless one.¡± The red ball was created from the power of destruction. Sweat poured over Dohnaseek¡¯s body. But he wouldn¡¯t go without a fight. ¡°Oooh!¡± With a shout to motivate himself, Dohnaseek unruled his wings and shot toward Rias Gremory. At the same time, the ball in front of Rias¡¯ hand was shot toward Dohnaseek. The two met in the middle, and Dohnaseek tried to defend himself with his spear. But it was useless. The ball of destruction immediately dispersed. It ate Dohnaseek¡¯s spear as well as his body. In a matter of seconds, Dohnaseek was no more, leaving only two girls in the woods behind the church. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s go inside, Akeno. I believe Koneko-chan and Yuuto have been waiting for us.¡± ¡°Yes, Buchou.¡± Akeno answered. And both then walked toward the church confidently. Without them realizing it, there was a shadow of a man, a boy, behind the trees. When both girls disappeared, he stepped out of the shadow and whistled. That boy was Jin. He was already done with his revenge, so he planned to leave. But he stopped when he saw Rias Gremory and Akeno. Indeed, he saw something interesting, thanks to that. ¡°Woah, that was some nasty power. So that was the Power of Destruction? I wanted it. I am not wrong about targeting her. That power will help me survive in the long run.¡± Jin looked over at the church. This time, he would let his little brother shine. To show the Devils that Issei wasn¡¯t someone who could be swayed by a show of power alone. ¡°Well, before that. I guess I need to tame someone else tonight. I bet she is already waiting for me to give me an earful. Though I will gladly listen to her in my room.¡± With those words, Jin turned around and walked down the hill. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 51 – Cruel Sight Jin secretly went downhill and then walked uphill again to meet Sona. He also brought two cans of coke in his hand that he bought from the nearby convenience store. He did that to make Sona believe that he had disappeared because he had bought a coke. A silly reason, but Jin didn¡¯t want to hear an earful from the strict Student Council President. He only loved her moaning, which sounded cute and arousing. Yes, he only loved to hear that kind of voice in bed. Anyway, Jin purposely left his brother because he knew that some exorcists wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Issei. There were also Kiba and Koneko with him, so he would be alright. Not to mention, Rias had also arrived, and Jin saw her power directly to trust in her ability to protect the others. Well, the main reason for his trust was the Dragon, Ddraig. The Red Dragon Emperor assured Jin that Issei would be safe. It didn¡¯t want to sleep for other centuries and wait for a new host, so it would do whatever it could to protect Issei. ¡®I believe the Devils won¡¯t do something stupid as forcing Issei to be a Devil, no?¡¯ Jin thought to himself as he walked leisurely. He saw Sona in the distance and smiled slightly; the girl wasn¡¯t alone. There was also another glasses girl with her; they appeared to be talking something with a loud voice. ¡®Look at her panicking.¡¯ He smirked and then intentionally stepped on a tree branch to get the attention of the girls. Crack! The sound was loud because Jin purposely stepped on a thicker branch. The girls in the distance turned around, and they noticed Jin. Immediately, Sona narrowed her eyes and shouted. ¡°Jin-kun! Where did you go just now? I thought you were sneaking in the barrier!¡± She sounded angry and worried at the same time. ¡°Hey!¡± Jin shouted back at Sona while raising the cans in his hands. ¡°Want to drink coke? I suddenly felt thirsty and bought them from the nearby convenience store.¡± He definitely ignored some of her words. It was not important to him. A distraction worked like that. Answer a part of her words, then ignore the rest while giving her a reason to be relieved. ¡°You¡­!¡± Sona wanted to give him an earful but stopped herself. Jin didn¡¯t go inside the barrier, so she was having a hard time thinking of a reason to give him an earful. Only, it was dangerous to go alone near the enemy¡¯s territory. ¡°I mean, why did you go alone without telling me? Where is your brother?¡± She asked as she stomped on the ground and approached Jin. It seemed like the barrier could still be maintained without Sona. Tsubaki replaced Sona¡¯s position and held the barrier without even having trouble. Due to being worried, her strict image crumbled down, and she put her face close to Jin while pointing at him. ¡°Do you know that we are in the enemy¡¯s territory? What if there is a Fallen Angel that¡¯s still outside the barrier? Won¡¯t you get attacked by them? Also, I wanted to ask this, but what is this wound on your shoulder too? Don¡¯t tell me that you were attacked before we met?¡± ¡°Whoa, whoa, wait a minute, Sona! If you are that close, you will kiss me accidentally, you know? Or what? Do you want to give me a kiss? I don¡¯t mind, though.¡± Jin purposely diverted her attention after she asked about his wound. ¡°Wha-what are you saying?!¡± Sona finally noticed how close they were and stepped away a little. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t divert the conversation again! Answer me!¡± ¡°Well, if you demand an answer, then I will tell you.¡± Jin threw a can toward Sona, which she caught easily. ¡°But not here, okay? I will only tell you because I only trust you. Let¡¯s talk about that in my house.¡± Then he threw the bait. He wanted to settle it tonight. That was why he purposely didn¡¯t heal his wound with more Kalawarner¡¯s milk when he returned to his house. And that was also the reason why he used his Milking Room when it was near midnight and fought Raynare inside. The fight couldn¡¯t be called a fight, and he had already secured all important things in the underground. Of course, he left the remaining of the Fallen Angel that he wrung dry in that underground to leave some mysteries. ¡°In your house? Fine. I will hear what you have to say.¡± Sona smiled a little when Jin told her that he trusted her. That meant he believed her to be a trustworthy person, more than her friend. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, then I will let you off. Also, you didn¡¯t answer my question yet. Where is your brother?¡± ¡°Ah, about that.¡± Jin looked at the church on top of the hill. ¡°I think he went inside the barrier?¡± *** Inside the church, Issei and the others had managed to kill all the exorcists. Exhausted, Issei heaved a sigh. His Boosted Gear was already gone from his hand. ¡°That was hard!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lower your guard yet, Issei-kun. There is still an enemy underground, according to Koneko-chan.¡± Kiba said to Issei as he patted his shoulder. ¡°O-Oh, right.¡± Issei replied with a stutter. ¡®Come to think of it. The one underground is Yuuma-ch¡­ No. That girl, huh?¡¯ Issei thought. ¡®I bet Nii-san has already taken care of her, but I should play along for now.¡¯ [Indeed, partner. The Fallen has been taken care of since earlier. I can¡¯t feel her energy anymore.] Ddraig answered Issei inside his mind. ¡®I see. As expected, Nii-san is really strong, huh?¡¯ [For a human, yes. But you can get stronger than him in the future.] ¡®Nah, I bet Nii-san will get stronger at that point too. Anyway¡­¡¯ Suddenly, at that moment, Koneko spoke to them. ¡°Kiba-senpai, Pervert-senpai. Rias Buchou is approaching here.¡± ¡°Buchou? Then let¡¯s wait for her while resting for a bit. She will take care of the Fallen underground, I think.¡± Issei and Koneko nodded their heads. Issei only played along, so he didn¡¯t really mind if Rias or the other arrived. Rather, more people were better as he would be less suspicious. At this moment, he knew that Jin had already run away to safety and found some excuses. Two girls entered the abandoned church from the backdoor a few seconds later. When they saw Issei, Rias smiled and spoke. ¡°Ara, look who we have here. Are you coming to help us, Issei-kun?¡± ¡°No. I only want to see the bitch who wanted to kill me die with my own eyes, that¡¯s why I am here.¡± Issei answered calmly, but his tone was mixed with anger. ¡°I see.¡± Rias only said that and understood what Issei thought. She didn¡¯t ask him anymore and turned to Koneko. ¡°Where is she, Koneko?¡± ¡°Underground, Buchou.¡± Koneko answered, and Rias replied with a nod. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. We should end this and return to the Academy. I bet Sona has been waiting for us.¡± The group then proceeded underground through the stair near the destroyed statue. Before long, they arrived at the underground. There was nothing there, but one thing caught their attention. ¡°W-what is that?¡± Kiba muttered in horror as he saw the scene. ¡°This is bad.¡± Rias frowned. ¡°Ara, it seemed like a crazy person had arrived first before us,¡± Akeno added. Issei couldn¡¯t say anything. The scene in front of him was a definition of horror. A familiar face in the middle of the underground; it belonged to the girl who approached him. But it was only that. A head. In fact, it was put on a stake, pierced to the neck to keep it standing. Red filled the area around it. ¡®Nii-san has gone too far.¡¯ He said to Ddraig. [Your brother only did the right thing. I think he wanted to show you the cruelty of the Supernatural World. If you get involved too deeply, especially with a Devil, then that could happen to you anytime, partner.] ¡®Is that so? This world is dangerous.¡¯ ¡°This left a bad taste. Can I destroy it?¡± Rias turned to Issei and suddenly spoke to him, the victim of the said woman who had left with only her head in the middle of the underground. ¡°Yes, please.¡± Issei nodded and looked away. ¡°I-I can¡¯t stand looking at her.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Rias answered. Then she pointed her finger toward the head, sending a ball of Power of Destruction to it. Instantly, the ball destroyed the head and left nothing behind. ¡°Let¡¯s return.¡± With those words, the group went upstairs again and walked back to Sona and the others. In their way, no one spoke a word. The cruel sight left them speechless in consideration to Issei, a normal human who got involved just a few days ago. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 52 – Aftermath A few minutes after Jin told Sona that he would explain what happened to him in his house, Rias and the group arrived at Sona¡¯s location. The other girls from the student council also gathered after being contacted by Sona through telepathy. As Jin expected, Sona went and gave Issei an earful for entering the barrier without permission. His little brother got chewed out while he enjoyed the coke on the side. Rias glanced at him slightly, but he only raised his hand, which held a coke, and asked. ¡°Is there anything that you need from me, Rias?¡± Jin didn¡¯t even bother to call her Senpai or Buchou, which gained some attention from the others. No one ever called their upperclassmen rudely like Jin. However, Rias didn¡¯t seem to mind it. She smiled at him and flicked her hair to the back. ¡°I am just interested in you, Jin-kun. Can¡¯t I stare at you whenever I want? You are used to it, no?¡± ¡°I am used to it. But even I would be embarrassed if one of the three great Onee-sama stared at me like that, you know?¡± Jin smiled playfully, joining Rias in her joke. ¡°Ara, does that mean you¡¯re interested in me? We can talk about it a lot, you know? In my room, obviously.¡± Rias joked around as she licked her lips seductively. ¡°Rias!¡± Sona shouted from the side. She was done telling Issei about the danger of the Supernatural and came to hear what Rias had said. In a way, she felt rather angry for some reason when Rias tried to make her way to Jin. ¡°You certainly don¡¯t need to do that. I will be the one to talk to him!¡± ¡°I was just joking, Sona. Don¡¯t shout so loud near my ear! I won¡¯t steal your man!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that! Also, he¡¯s not my man!¡± The two leaders of the Devils argued with each other like the best friends they were. Their peerage members only looked at their leaders while conversing with each other. The two Queens talked with each other, and from what Jin saw, Sona¡¯s Queen apparently had a crush on the only boy among the Devils. It didn¡¯t matter to him, though. As soon as she got Sona, he would certainly get the others too. Issei, who had been released, made his way toward his brother and sat beside him. He shrugged his shoulders in defeat as he let out a long sigh. ¡°Haaa¡­ Sona Kaichou sure is merciless.¡± He grunted. ¡°Nii-san¡­ I wonder how you can handle her.¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t handle her. You let her do everything she wants.¡± Jin answered easily and gulped his coke. ¡°Anyway, Issei. Can you return first and take that girl to a hotel? Stay with her for the night, brother. I will give you a chance to get rid of your virgin ass today.¡± He smirked at his little brother. ¡°Wha-what are you saying?! We just met twice, but you say¡­¡± Issei¡¯s face reddened as she tried to reason with Jin. However, Jin cut him off and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be a pussy, Issei. That girl likes you so take her before someone takes her.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There is no but. Here.¡± Jin took out a stack of money and put it in Issei''s hand. ¡°Good luck. Don¡¯t forget about safety. You know, right?¡± He glanced at Sona, who was still arguing with Rias, then turned back to Issei. ¡°Ah! Roger that, Nii-san.¡± Issei gripped the money and smiled knowingly. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Anything for you, little bro.¡± They bumped fists with each other with knowing smiles on their faces. *** The group dispersed before long. Issei had long since returned to the house. Jin returned with Sona. The Devil unexpectedly followed him without making any fuss about it. There was a tinge of red around her cheek; maybe she was expecting something from Jin and knew that there would be more than a discussion in his home. They walked quietly without anyone saying anything. However, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t uncomfortable. Rather, both appreciated the silence after the fight. When they reached the house, they stopped in front of the house for a moment, and Sona looked at Jin. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡± She warned as she narrowed her eyes. ¡°Whatever do you mean? Perhaps you are expecting something from me, Sona? If that¡¯s what you want, then sure, we can do something on top of talking.¡± Jin asked playfully as he winked his right eye. ¡°W-Who said that I was expecting something?! Besides, aren¡¯t your brother and parents at home? Is it okay for us to talk about what happened to you in your house?¡± Sona lost her cool each time she dealt with Jin. For some reason, she always lost control over her emotions and couldn¡¯t make a sound judgment. ¡®Is it because I am interested in him? Or is it because of that night? I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I want to feel it again, but there is no way I can tell him that! I will lose my dignity!¡¯ ¡°Well, let¡¯s enter the house. Issei has a plan with his newly found girlfriend, and my parents are on vacation. So there is no one inside my house right now. I thought you knew about it because you gave me a code that you want to do something. I guess I was wrong.¡± ¡°Y-You!¡± Jin entered the house first and then looked at Sona, whose face was as red as a potato due to his teasing. ¡°Well, anyway. Won¡¯t you enter?¡± *** Jin took Sona to the living room. The hole had been patched already; there was not even a sign that a Fallen Angel had pierced her Light Spear on the floor. They sat beside each other on the couch, and Jin explained to Sona that he was attacked by the same mad exorcist when he was about to meet them. He didn¡¯t hide that he killed Freed, but he said that he killed the exorcist with the light sword instead of Holy Magic. ¡°It is my fault, right?¡± Sona said so as she looked at Jin. ¡°I know that it is my fault. It¡¯s because I got close to you that the mad exorcist targets you. Thankfully you are okay. So, what do you want me to do? I won¡¯t object even if you said you want to do something like¡­ t-t-that night to me. You almost died twice because of me, after all.¡± ¡®I-I¡­ What am I talking about?!¡¯ Sona squeezed the words from her throat. But inside, she panicked. She thought about that night so much that her words became unintelligent. She became like a perverted woman who purposely put Jin in danger because she wanted to feel the same pleasure as that night! ¡°Sona¡­¡± Jin said in a low voice as she grabbed Sona¡¯s hand, squeezing it. Of course, he also secretly activated his Golden Hand to give pleasure to Sona through his touch. He also activated Lactation Fog which he made invisible to the naked eye. ¡°H-Hey! A-Are you really going to do it?!¡± Sona freaked out. She never thought that Jin would actually accept her offer. ¡°Of course. I like you. When you say something like that, I won¡¯t be able to hold back, am I?¡± He slowly approached Sona and planted a kiss on her lips. ¡°Ooph!¡± Sona was about to say something, but the kiss blocked her mouth. She didn¡¯t try to resist. She liked it. Jin¡¯s tongue invaded Sona¡¯s mouth. He twirled it around hers, creating a smooch sound that rang in the room loudly. The kiss lasted for a few seconds before Jin broke it. A trail of saliva still connected their outstretched tongue. Jin looked at the other party, who already had a rough breath due to her being aroused by Jin¡¯s touch. He smiled sweetly and asked with a sultry voice. ¡°I can continue, right?¡± Sona nodded weakly, allowing Jin to continue. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 53 – The Fall of Sitri’s Heir [1] Jin kissed Sona once again. This time, she even moved her tongue to find pleasure. She also moved closer to Jin, climbing onto his lap, hugging his head, and locking it. Slurp~ Smooch~ The sound of their kissing reverberated in the room. Jin¡¯s hands slowly made their way to Sona¡¯s plump ass, squeezing both of them. The flesh was soft, and his hands sank easily. ¡°Uh!¡± A muffled moan escaped from Sona, but her mind was filled with only pleasure. The memories from that night surfaced again, and she wanted to experience the feelings again. No, she wanted to feel more than that. ¡°Puha! Look at you, a messy sight to behold.¡± Jin smirked after he ended the kiss. Drool filled Sona¡¯s lower face. Her glasses fell to the ground, and she looked like a sexy bitch that was in the heat. She looked seductive, and it also aroused Jin. Her breasts were modest, but he could work on it with some machine inside his Milking Room to make them bigger. They said that massaging them would make them bigger, no? Jin was an expert on that. ¡°I-It¡¯s your fault. You made me like this!¡± Sona replied to Jin as she wiped the drool from her face. ¡°S-So I hope you will take responsibility.¡± She said as she got closer again, kissing Jin. Unexpectedly, she attacked Jin this time. She inserted her tongue and sought Jin¡¯s, playing around by twirling them against each other and making a bigger mess on her face. They continued kissing, feeling each other for a few minutes. Jin also played with Sona¡¯s ass and slowly took off her panties while they were doing it. She cooperated nicely without resistance. Her pussy was already a mess; it dripped with love juices. Seemed like she was already looking forward to this night. ¡°Hnn¡­ Ah, Jin-kun~¡± Sona occasionally called his name when they broke their kisses. ¡°You¡¯re really sexy, Sona.¡± Jin also praised her. His hand made its way toward her pussy, gently stroking the entrance to make her get used to it before they played for real. ¡°Uh¡­ Ah! T-There! My chest too!¡± Sona began to beg as she slowly took off her clothes. The area around her chest was already wet from the lactation. ¡°I¡­ I feel strange again. I never felt like this when I did it myself.¡± She said. Jin grinned, ¡°So you touched yourself? I guess that¡¯s normal for a high school girl. But you know, Sona.¡± He grabbed Sona¡¯s bra and took it off. Then, he squeezed her breast, causing her to moan and squirt milk from her nipple. ¡°You can always ask me, you know?¡± ¡°Ahn! I-I made milk again!¡± ¡°That you did. And I will enjoy it.¡± Jin gobbled her nipple while stroking her clit, pinching it with his hand as he said that. The notification began to pour in. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 18 Days. You gained 18 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 18 Days. You gained 18 EXP] The EXP he got was 18. It was more than what he got from Kalawarner. ¡°Ahn! Ah! J-Jin-kun! It¡¯s good! Oh¡­ Oooohh!¡± ¡°Do you like it here? You¡¯re one hell of a naughty girl.¡± Jin slowly entered his middle finger into Sona¡¯s pussy as he played with her clit with his index and thumb, twisting it and giving Sona one hell of a pleasure bomb. ¡°Oh¡­ yes! I love it! Ahn! Give me more! I-I I have always wanted this since that night! Oooh! This pleasure! This breaks me!¡± ¡°How about this, then?¡± Jin entered his second finger into Sona¡¯s pussy and thrust it deep inside her. He could feel her hymen, and his finger touched it. Sona felt unimaginable pleasure sent through her pussy. Her back arched, and her tongue stuck out as she squirted love juices from her pussy. Jin immediately retracted his fingers as the juices flew out from Sona¡¯s pussy in a large amount. ¡°Ooooh! I¡¯m cumming!¡± Sona moaned in delight. Her voice was so loud that it could maybe be heard from outside the house. Her head then fell on Jin¡¯s shoulder as she had a hard breath. ¡®W-What is this? I came from him inserting his finger!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. ¡®T-That was amazing. I¡­ I am glad that I steeled myself.¡¯ The juices wet the floor and the couch. Jin¡¯s pants weren¡¯t spared from getting wet, but he wouldn¡¯t need them in a few minutes. He grinned. Sona looked sexier now. His cock was as hard as a rock, he was aroused by the sight of Sona. It was different from Kalawarner. The Fallen was sexy because she was experienced. But Sona was more. She was a hidden masochist that loved to be teased. As Sona was weak from squirting a lot of love juices, it was time for Jin to do the work. The clock had also hit midnight as a notification rang in his head. [The day has changed. All skills'' cooldown has been reset.] He spanked Sona¡¯s ass with his right hand without holding back. Smack! The loud smacking sound reverberated in the room, and Sona suddenly raised her body in surprise. She also moaned because of the sudden pain and pleasure that she felt from her ass. ¡°Ahn! J-Jin-kun? What did you do?!¡± ¡°What did I do? Punishing a bad girl who only thinks of herself!¡± Jin replied and smacked her ass again. Smack! ¡°S-Stop it! It hurts! Ahn!¡± ¡°Hurt, huh? But then, why did you moan that loudly and sexually if it¡¯s hurt? Just be honest, it¡¯s good, right? You masochist cow!¡± Smack! ¡°Aaahn! P-Please stop! Uhh¡­¡± Sona couldn¡¯t handle it. She was confused. Why did she feel pleasure from pain? The girl couldn¡¯t understand it. Her ass was spanked, her nipple was played by Jin¡¯s tongue as he drank the milk that she squirted. She was filled with pleasure, and her mind was cloudy now. Jin was happy with the progress. The girl in his arms was a masochist. She fell faster than he had planned. If this went on, maybe he would be able to make her swear to be his personal cow in a week or so. She would surely seek him tomorrow when she realized she couldn¡¯t experience something like this other than with him. Smack! ¡°Ahn! It¡¯s good! More!¡± Sona¡¯s moan changed from stop to more. A sign that she started to accept that she felt pleasurable from being spanked. Her ass was now red from being spanked a few times, and she surely wanted to feel more of it. ¡°Give me more, Jin-kun! I don¡¯t care anymore. Make me dirty! I want to feel more pleasure! Ahn! Ooooh!¡± ¡°Then, how about this?¡± Jin stood up, carrying Sona from under her thighs. He held her and spread her legs. ¡°Kyaa! W-What are you doing?¡± ¡°You want to feel good, right? I will give it to you. Do you want it?¡± Jin whispered with a seductive voice as he squeezed Sona¡¯s plump ass and pulled her close, making the entrance of her pussy rubbed against the big tent in his pants. At that moment, Sona realized what Jin had meant. Her face reddened more than before as she averted her gaze. However, Jin¡¯s sweet and inviting voice was like a Demon who offered sweet nectar to her. ¡°You know? This will be more amazing than before. I guarantee you that you will not be able to forget this night once you experience it.¡± Sona gulped as she turned to Jin. Imagining the pleasure that she would experience, she slowly made up her mind. ¡°I¡­I want it. P-Please give it to me.¡± ¡°Give what? Repeat after me, and then I will give you the pleasure that will send even a Devil to heaven.¡± ¡°W-what is it? I will do whatever! Give me that pleasure. Please! Don¡¯t be a bully!¡± The strict student council president was no more. The one in his arms was only a bitch in heat who fell into pleasure. Jin smirked, then he whispered to Sona. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 54 – The Fall of Sitri’s Heir [2] Early update because I am going to watch one piece Red, cya! Don''t give me spoiler or I won''t update for 3 days. *** ¡°Y-You want me to say that? Are you crazy?!¡± Sona shouted at Jin when she heard what he whispered. ¡°So you don¡¯t want it?¡± Suddenly, without any prior preparation, Jin inserted one finger into Sona¡¯s pussy. The sudden pleasurable sensation that she felt made her moan loudly. ¡°Ahn! W-What are¨C Ooh. S-Stop it!¡± Jin stirred his finger inside, teasing Sona while using his Golden Hand. It was an experience that no one would be able to experience without the skill. The pleasure was immense and couldn¡¯t be forgotten. Even Sona was tempted to say what Jin had whispered into her ear after she experienced it. ¡°I will give you the best experience if you just say it. Can you also feel this?¡± Taking off his finger, Jin pressed Sona¡¯s lower lips against his tent once again, rubbing it against the massive tent. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find something this big from someone else. This will be a good experience. I promise you it will be really good if you beg for more.¡± He whispered into her ear. ¡°T-That¡¯s unfair¡­ C-Can you please just continue without me saying those?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Jin easily refused her and spanked her ass while supporting her with one hand. She was surprisingly light. Smack! ¡°Ahn!¡± ¡°Each time you refuse, I will spank you. You¡¯re just a little bitch in heat right now, aren¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you just be obedient and follow my order tonight, Sona? I want to hear you beg me like that night.¡± ¡°I-I mean¡­ Ahn! Y-You spanked me again!¡± ¡°Just follow what you want, Sona. No one is here besides me. Rather¡­¡± Jin¡¯s finger dug into Sona¡¯s pussy. This time, he easily inserted two fingers and played them around, touching the tight wet wall. ¡°You want it, right? Be honest with me.¡± ¡°Uhn¡­ Ah¡­¡± Sona could only moan without answering Jin¡¯s question. She was indulging in the pleasure. ¡°I¡­ I want it. P-Please, give it to me, Jin-kun! I want your massive cock to screw me!¡± ¡°Then you know what to do. Say it, Sona. And I will give it to you.¡± Jin took her fingers off and slowly took off his pants. It was hard because he was still carrying Sona, but he managed to do it and took out his massive cock. Sona was surprised when she felt the hard rock thing hitting her pussy, but she gulped in anticipation, imagining that thing inside her screwing her up. She couldn¡¯t hold herself back any longer. ¡®Want it¡­ I want that inside me. How good will that be?¡¯ It was easily longer and bigger than anything that she saw in the video she used to touch herself. Jin was a real man; she understood that at this moment. But the words that Jin whispered to her made her hesitate. At that exact moment, Jin spanked her again. This time with full force and combined with his Golden Hand. Smack! ¡°Ah!¡± The pain that became a pleasure accumulated as Jin smacked her ass. Doubled with his cock grinding against her pussy, Sona finally gave up. ¡°P-Please Jin-kun. I¡­ I will become your personal milk cow, so please give me that! I swear to become your cow! I¡­ I can¡¯t hold myself anymore! If you spank me once again, I will be¡­¡± Before she finished her words, Jin smirked and spanked her again. He knew what word would follow those. Smack! ¡°Cumming!¡± Love juices squirted from Sona¡¯s pussy, wetting Jin¡¯s cock. It dripped in a massive amount, and Sona¡¯s back arched. Her tongue also stuck out. He used this chance to catch it with his mouth, giving her a deep kiss as he moved his cock toward her pussy entrance. ¡°Uhn, ahnn¡­¡± Smooch~ Splosh. A muffled moan filled the room. He managed to get her to swear. While kissing her, Jin also got a notification that he was waiting for. [Sona Sitri has sworn to be your personal cow! Do you accept her? Yes/no] Without waiting for anything, he pressed yes. The personal cow crest appeared on Sona¡¯s breast before fading away without her noticing. Due to her being in heat and unfocused, she didn¡¯t notice the crest and just indulged in her own pleasure. While doing so, Jin also activated his Milking Room to imitate the current room. He would need a lot¡­ and he meant a lot of toys to make the girl in her arms never leave him. Not only that, he could make anything because of how versatile the Milking Room was. Including some tools to make breasts bigger. It would take a long time, but he planned to do it with her everyday from today onward until she sought him by herself. He had planted his crest so it would be easy to meet her. ¡°Ahn, Jin-kun. I-I am still sensitive, so¡­ Please do it gently.¡± ¡°Sure. But first¡­¡± Jin put Sona down and created the Milking Machine that could be used to draw milk from the breasts behind Sona. The cups were made to fit Sona¡¯s breasts, so it would be no problem. Sona was now sitting on the floor. Right in front of her face was Jin¡¯s massive cock. It was easily bigger than her face. ¡®W-W-W-What is this? This is going to be inside me?¡¯ Sona thought, her mouth gaped. ¡°Get on all four.¡± Jin ordered. The crest appeared on her chest, glowing ever so slightly. ¡°A-All four? L-like this?¡± Sona followed Jin¡¯s order obediently and got on all four. She was still looking at Jin, unable to understand his order clearly. ¡°Now turn around and bring your ass up. I will give you this as a reward for being obedient.¡± Jin smirked evilly. His tone was cold, but he knew that Sona would enjoy that kind of tone. After all, she was secretly a masochist. Gulping, Sona turned around. At that time, she was greeted by the Milking Machine that got connected to the gallon beside the couch. Sona didn¡¯t know what it was, but the two cups that were connected to the gallon by some kind of pipe were flying in front of her. Then, as if alive, the two cups moved swiftly and planted themselves on Sona¡¯s breasts, causing her to yelp. ¡°Ahn! W-What is this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just don¡¯t want to waste any of your milk, Sona. That was my magic.¡± Jin said. He spanked Sona¡¯s plump ass that was presented to him harder than before. He didn¡¯t need to hide anything from her anymore. If he wanted to, he could just order her to forget as she was already his personal cow. Smack! ¡°Oouuh!¡± Sona squealed in pain, but she felt pleasure from it. Jin couldn¡¯t hold any longer and grabbed those plump asses and positioned himself. He also made the Milking Machine pump Sona¡¯s breasts to make them bigger and draw milk from them. He wanted to focus on having sex with her for now. ¡°Are you ready to experience more pleasure, Sona?¡± ¡°Uhn¡­¡± Sona tried to answer, but the pleasure made her unable to say anything. Her face was a mess. Her tongue stuck out, and drool dripped to the floor. Her eyes were unfocused, and her mind only thought of enjoying this moment. ¡°I will take that as a yes.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 55 – The Fall of Sitri’s Heir [3] For those who said One Piece: Red is bad, then your opinion is not valid for me. It was good, I would like to watch it again. Also, Uta is cute. *** Jin spread Sona¡¯s pussy and positioned his cock right in front of it. He teased Sona, who had already gone to heaven, not literally, of course. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t answer, I will really thrust this while you are half-awake, you know?¡± Jin said, spanking Sona¡¯s ass with his free hand. Smack! ¡°Oooh! Cumming.¡± There was a reaction from Sona. Her body shivered, and she came once again. It seemed like the machine was better than what Jin initially thought, or Sona¡¯s breasts were so sensitive that she came by just being milked. After she was done squirting another round of love juices, Sona¡¯s head flopped down to the floor. Her ass was still up due to Jin holding it, but the girl turned her head shyly. ¡°P-Please¡­ I can¡¯t anymore. I am so sensitive, so please give me more pleasure. I beg you¡­¡± She begged. Her milk was still gushing out too, due to being milked. Jin grinned. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Take this!¡± He thrust his cock inside Sona¡¯s pussy, breaking her hymen in one push. Only a little virgin blood came from her pussy, but Sona moaned in delight when she felt Jin¡¯s cock inside her. ¡°Oooh! Finally! No! I am enjoying this. P-Please move, Jin-kun. Ravage me! Spank me more!¡± ¡°You are really a pig, huh? I will happily do that for you.¡± Smack! Jin spanked her once again. Her butt was raised, and her pussy wall clamped Jin¡¯s cock. Her pussy was quite tight, causing Jin to let out a pleasured moan. ¡®It¡¯s really different from Kalawarner. It¡¯s tighter, but a bit colder. However¡­¡¯ Jin moved his hip, full of spirit. He also spanked his new personal cow as she moaned in pleasure. He was rougher and moved his hip as fast as he could. ¡®This is good.¡¯ Smack! Clap clap clap The sound reverberated in the room. The moan of pleasure. The sound of Jin¡¯s cock hitting the deepest part of Sona¡¯s womb. Then the sound of the Milking Machine sucking Sona¡¯s breasts, trying to make them bigger and save the milk on the bottle in the kitchen. Jin was full of smiles, while Sona stuck her tongue as her saliva flew everywhere. She looked like a pig. Her dignity was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Ooh! M-My womb! Your cock hit my womb! Harder! Faster! Rougher!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± He moved faster. His cock managed to reach her tiny womb. It was harder to move compared to when he did it with Kalawarner. Due to the tight pussy, Jin felt like he would cum faster. The sensation was amazing, making him grit his teeth. Sona raised her voice each time she was spanked. Her expression was that of bliss. ¡°Sona, I am about to cum. I will do it inside. Take all of it.¡± ¡°Oooh! Yes! Do it inside! I don¡¯t care! Please do it inside!¡± Because she already agreed, Jin didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He thrust his cook deep inside and shot out his load. ¡°Oh! Good. Oh. I love it. I love this! Cumming! I am cumming!¡± Both came at the same time. Jin¡¯s massive load was shot right inside her womb. With the Milking Room, he could control anything, including the condition of Sona¡¯s womb. He was like a god inside the room. So he made it so that Sona wouldn¡¯t get pregnant. It would be troublesome if that happened. He pulled his cock slowly. His cum dripped from Sona¡¯s pussy as she fell to the ground, exhausted. Her breath was rough, but she looked happy. Her face was filled with sweat and drool. To be honest, Jin got hard once again when he looked at her. ¡°I¡­ I did it.¡± Sona muttered in bliss as she turned around. The cups on her breasts fell off. Her body was filled with spilled milk. ¡°T-Thank you. Huff¡­ T-that was amazing.¡± Jin glanced at the Milking Machine. The milk inside the container was full. He transferred all the milk inside the container that he placed inside his bedroom. As said earlier, he was able to control everything. After that, he stopped the Milking Room and put a normal barrier around the house. The barrier was only for normal people so they wouldn¡¯t enter carelessly and for him to feel something strange. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t feel anyone watching the house or Sona. He was expecting some spy from Satan because Sona was the little sister of Satan, but nothing was spying on them. If Satan was looking, he intended to use his Milking Room again to avoid some direct confrontation and ordered Sona to explain everything to Satan. After making sure that nothing was strange, he glanced at Sona, crouching right in front of her legs. He grabbed those thick thighs and spread her legs. ¡°Kyaa! W-What are you doing, Jin-kun?!¡± Sona got surprised and raised her voice. She tried to stop Jin, but she was too exhausted for that. Jin smiled at her, then he said. ¡°Who said I will stop after one round?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Sona let out a confused sound. She glanced down. She noticed that Jin¡¯s cock was still hard and was on top of her pussy which was still filled with cum earlier. ¡°It¡¯s time for the second round. You will not be able to sleep until we are done, Sona.¡± Due to how energetic they were, they ended up doing it until 3 AM in the morning. Sona fell asleep after that, and Jin cleaned the whole house with his Water and Holy Magic before carrying Sona to his bed and sleeping beside her. *** Morning came. Jin noticed that Sona was already gone, and he got up. A big glass container filled with white liquid stood in the corner of the room. Jin approached it while holding a glass that was on the table and took a glass of it before drinking it. ¡°Ah! A glass of milk in the morning is the best.¡± He was delighted that he was able to get his second personal cow. Maybe Sona noticed something strange with her, but the fact that she didn¡¯t say anything or was angry toward him meant that she had accepted him. The only problem was Sona¡¯s older sister, Satan. He really should drink more milk to level up his System and increase the number of his personal cow. It would be best if he could make Satan or someone as strong as her to be his personal cow. At that time, he noticed a small one that was on the floor. He crouched and took it. There was something written on it. When he read what was written, the corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°What is this? My little masochist is a tsundere too?¡± On the note, there were letters saying, ¡®Don¡¯t get the wrong idea! I will keep this a secret and protect you from my sister in case she finds out, but don¡¯t get cocky! I will not do it anymore! Sona.¡¯ He refilled his glass with the milk and drank it again. ¡°So she said. But what do you think, Kalawarner?¡± Jin spoke to no one in particular. But, as soon as he said that, a buxom blue-haired woman appeared in front of his window and opened it. ¡°I think she will come to you sooner or later, Jin-sama. No woman would forget about that incredible sensation. They will seek you naturally.¡± The buxom, Kalawarner, answered with a lustful smile. She glanced down at Jin¡¯s ripped body and then at his cock, which was not covered in anything. Yes, Jin was still naked. ¡°What a coincidence, I think so too. So, any news?¡± He asked his faithful cow. ¡°Yes. Actually¡­¡± Kalawarner stepped inside the room, and her expression turned serious. ¡°Azazel-sama is in this town and wanted to meet you.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 56 – Azazel It was Monday. Usually, Jin would¡¯ve gone to school. However, he wasn¡¯t going to school today. He was walking down the street in casual clothes with a girl pressing her breast against his arm. The breasts were soft because Jin¡¯s arm touched them directly due to how exposed the clothing was. Yes, he was walking with Kalawarner today. Of course, he contacted his little brother and his second personal cow that he would be absent from school today. His excuse was he was exhausted from last night and needed to tend on his wound. Well, it was already healed from drinking this morning''s Milk, but they didn¡¯t know that. ¡°So why did the big boss of your organization want to meet me so suddenly?¡± Jin asked casually. ¡°Hmm? I don¡¯t know. I just reported that Miltelt and I retreated because Raynare has gone crazy. Oh, I also mentioned that you were the one who gave me information about Raynare, as you instructed. Maybe he wanted to pay you back? Azazel-sama is a bit eccentric even among the Fallen Angels.¡± ¡°Eccentric. That word seems harsh for your superior.¡± Jin chuckled. He imagined that all Supernatural group leaders would be someone serious and scary. But from Kalawarner¡¯s description, Azazel was more similar to your run-in-the-mill old man instead of a scary leader. ¡°I mean, he loved Sacred Gear more than anything and would hole up in his lab to research it. However, I must admit that he loved his subordinates equally, too. That¡¯s why a lot of Fallen Angels followed him. Also, he wants peace more than anyone, so you will be fine, Jin-sama.¡± ¡°I guess so. I have no skill to run from him even if I want to.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about it. Azazel-sama won¡¯t do that.¡± Kalawarner assured. ¡°Maybe he will only ask a little bit about you to satisfy his curiosity.¡± ¡°In that case, I am looking forward to seeing him. I also want to ask a few questions.¡± *** Jin was inside a luxurious apartment in the middle of Kuoh Town. He was brought here to meet Azazel, which hadn¡¯t arrived yet because of some complication on his side. For the time being, Jin enjoyed the milk that was freshly milked from Kalawarner. She put it in a glass and served it to Jin. ¡°Please enjoy it, Jin-sama.¡± Kalawarner said with a sultry voice. She even deliberately showed her nipple that was wet from milk when she bent down to put the glass of milk on the table. ¡°Thanks.¡± Jin smiled at her and patted the empty space on the couch beside him. ¡°You can sit here if you want to. I want to ask a little about the Devil. Especially Sona and Rias¡¯ older siblings.¡± ¡°The Satans? I don¡¯t mind. But please think of my knowledge as limited. I don¡¯t really know much about them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem. I only wanted to confirm Sona¡¯s words about Rias¡¯ power last night.¡± ¡°In that case, maybe I can help. Please excuse me.¡± Kalawarner sat beside Jin, pressing her breasts against his arm as usual. Her face was close to his. Jin could even feel her breath near his neck. ¡°So, what do you want to confirm, Jin-sama?¡± ¡°Actually, you told me that the Gremory family was famous for their Power of Destruction, right? But according to Sona, Rias¡¯ Power of Destruction came from Bael''s blood. Can you elaborate more?¡± ¡°Ah! About that! Actually, that was correct. Sirzechs Lucifer and Rias Gremory¡¯s mother came from the Bael Clan. Her name is Venelana Gremory. Their Power of Destruction came from her blood, but it is now more famous for being related to the Gremory family thanks to Sirzechs Lucifer''s name. However, the origin of that power is still the Bael.¡± ¡°I see. That makes it clear.¡± Jin nodded his head. If that were the case, then getting Rias¡¯ skills would be a top priority. The Power of Destruction was powerful. He could also be aiming for someone from the Bael Clan, but he didn¡¯t know whether they would have a girl or not. Also, the Bael Family surely was in the Underworld, and he had no idea how to get there. ¡®That power was indeed fantastic. It could kill a Fallen Angel easily.¡¯ Jin remembered Rias¡¯ display of power that she used to kill a Fallen Angel yesterday. ¡®I want it. But I need to be careful about how to approach her.¡¯ He had won the gamble with Sona, but he still didn¡¯t know how her older sister would react. He was still hoping that he wouldn¡¯t be in danger. Jin agreed to the meeting with Azazel to get his help in case Satan suddenly tried to find him. ¡°Was that all of it, Jin-sama?¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡± ¡°T-Then¡­ May I get a kiss? I was lonely yesterday without being embraced by you.¡± ¡°Later, okay?¡± Jin answered as he patted her head. ¡°It seems that your boss has arrived.¡± He turned to the entrance door at the end of the hallway. There were footsteps coming from outside that stopped right in front of the door. The knob of the door was turned, and the door was opened slowly, making a screeching sound. Jin could see the man that entered the house from his position. Kalawarner stood up and approached the door to greet the man, as he was her boss. The man had black hair and a blonde bang. He was dressed in a suit with the button of his shirt opened, making him look like a playboy who hung around different chicks every night. Jin couldn¡¯t call him a playboy, though. From other people¡¯s perspectives, he was also a playboy who was surrounded by many girls. The man had a confident smile. His hands were put in his pocket as he walked toward Jin. He stopped beside the couch and said. ¡°So you are Hyoudou Jin. Nice to meet you, I am Azazel. The Governor General of Grigori.¡± He took out his hand from his pocket and extended it toward Jin with a friendly smile. Jin smiled back and stood up, taking the man¡¯s hand. ¡°As you know, my name is Hyoudou Jin. A pleasure to meet you, Azazel-san. I am just a normal human who loves breast milk.¡± He introduced himself confidently. From the information he got from Kalawarner, the Governor General of the Fallen also loved breasts and women. So he introduced himself like that. The fastest way to bond with another man was to have the same hobby. That, he knew from his experience. And fortunately, it worked. Azazel laughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha! I like you, kid. How about you join Grigori? I will teach you everything you need to know about women and the Supernatural. Kalawarner! You brought an amusing kid.¡± He pulled his hand back as he looked at Kalawarner over his shoulder. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Kalawarner answered shortly as she bowed. ¡°He¡¯s a wonderful man.¡± She couldn¡¯t hide her big smile from the Governor General. ¡°I see! Good for you, huh? Anyway¡­¡± Azazel walked to the couch across from Jin and sat on it. ¡°I want to talk to you, Hyoudou Jin. Why don¡¯t you sit and have a little chat with each other.¡± ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Jin sat and replied seriously. ¡°I also have something to ask you about.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 57 – A More Dangerous Situation ¡°First of all, don¡¯t get offended by my question, alright? It¡¯s just out of curiosity, and I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Azazel started the conversation with a head-up for Jin. Sensing that the talk would be long and serious, Kalawarner excused herself to the next room, trying to be considerate by not listening to their talk. Jin was a bit grateful. He didn¡¯t know what kind of a man Azazel was, but it seemed like the playboy-looking person in front of him was rational in his decision. He liked to deal with someone like Azazel instead of someone like Rias, who had a little overconfidence. ¡°I hope you can forgive me if I say something wrong too. As you said, I am new to Supernatural. I only got involved just a week ago or so.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t worry about it. Rather, I quite like your careful personality. As I¡¯ve thought, you should join Grigori!¡± ¡°I must refuse for now. Currently, I am quite enjoying my lifestyle.¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, it can¡¯t be helped. Anyway, you got involved in a far worse situation than you expected.¡± Azazel¡¯s tone suddenly became serious as he warned Jin. ¡°It¡¯s not limited to Raynare and the others. There is someone troublesome who dissociates himself from my organization.¡± From what Azazel had said, Jin could make a little point. ¡®That¡­ sounds serious. The problem with Raynare is connected with a bigger problem, huh? However¡­¡¯ ¡°That sounds like your negligence in managing your subordinates to me,¡± Jin said, accompanied by a bitter laugh. Azazel just replied with a smile. He didn¡¯t even try to deny what Jin had said. No, he couldn¡¯t deny Jin because what he said was correct. ¡°It is harder than you thought. Well, thanks to that, I can meet an interesting human after a long time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I am an interesting guy.¡± Jin laughed Azazel¡¯s joke off and put on a serious face. ¡°Can we get into the main topic? What is so dangerous about this subordinate of yours?¡± ¡°Oh, right. My bad. I often got trailed talking about something else. You see, this subordinate of mine is a cadre.¡± Hearing Azazel¡¯s words, Jin¡¯s eyes widened. Cadre. Meaning the Fallen Angel that severed his connection with Grigori had five pairs of wings and was damn strong. Jin¡¯s current strength would be no match for that Fallen Angel. ¡®This is more dangerous than I thought.¡¯ To counter such a being, he needed to prepare a lot of things. As such, he needed information. ¡°Tell me all about this cadre, Azazel-san. And, tell me your offer. I believe you won¡¯t meet me with a half-assed deal, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha! As expected, you are smart too. Here is my offer¡­¡± Then the negotiation between them began. *** The talk with Azazel went on for 2 hours. Jin and Azazel talked about various things, including their next move that Azazel had planned to combat the deserter. ¡°Kokabiel, huh?¡± Jin muttered as he walked to Kuoh Academy. Surely, he was late as the lunch break was surely over by now. However, he had a feeling that he wanted to go to school to meet with Sona today. ¡®Azazel said he would send some reinforcement. I hope they won¡¯t be troublesome.¡¯ Jin thought as he entered the gate of Kuoh Academy. Apparently, it was still on lunch break, so many students were outside. Many girls noticed him and greeted him with high spirits. He answered them by waving his hand and smiling warmly. It wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched that he made some girls fall for him just by that. Seeing them, Jin somehow couldn¡¯t be more indifferent. At that moment, he realized something. ¡®Ah, I see¡­ I love taming disobedient girls instead of obedient ones. Like Sona and Kalawarner. That¡¯s why I also set my eyes on Rias.¡¯ He went to his classroom and was immediately greeted by Issei, who was sitting on his chair. ¡°Nii-san! Why are you here?¡± Issei immediately stood up and approached Jin worriedly. ¡°Is your wound okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, that girl healed me.¡± Jin answered. Without saying a name, Issei immediately knew which girl Jin was talking about. He wasn¡¯t lying, saying that girl healed him. It was Sona¡¯s, though, not Kalawarner. His shoulder got healed from drinking Sona¡¯s milk, after all. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± His little brother smiled widely. He felt bad for not telling the truth to Issei, but he would be able to pay his little brother back for worrying about him in the near future. This time, he wanted to tease Issei about something. Smirking playfully, Jin purposely raised his voice a little bit and asked Issei, ¡°How about you? Did you do it with Asia?¡± The whole class heard what Jin had said and instantly turned their attention to Issei. ¡°W-What?!¡± ¡°C-Could it be?! Issei is!¡± Issei¡¯s friends, Matsuda and Motohama, exclaimed loudly in disbelief. ¡°Hoho, so finally spring came for Jin¡¯s little brother.¡± The perverted girl, Aika, smirked as she fixed her glasses. ¡°No wonder. His rod is the second biggest in this class, after all. I have no doubt he will get a chick or two if his personality is not that bad, which is already fixed by Jin by now.¡± Issei¡¯s face flushed red in embarrassment as he shouted, ¡°T-That has nothing to do with what we talked about, right?!¡± ¡°But I am curious,¡± Jin said playfully as he smiled warmly. He used the smile as a fa?ade when dealing with annoying girls to make them unable to say anything. ¡°You suddenly said that you would stay in a hotel last night and asked me to lend some of my money. Surely, that only means one thing, right? Don¡¯t you think so, Aika?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. It¡¯s sex, no?¡± ¡°AAahh!¡± Issei screamed like a girl as he heard Aika¡¯s voice. Jin purposely dragged Aika to the conversation as the girl was suddenly by their side without Issei realizing her presence. ¡°So, how is the girl? Is she pretty?¡± Aika asked with her playful smile. She went behind Jin and circled her arms around his neck. She also purposely pressed her breasts against his back, trying to seduce him. Jin didn¡¯t mind a little bit. He didn¡¯t hate Aika, unlike other girls. Also, she was the best person to help him tease Issei to make him embarrassed. ¡°Unexpectedly, he managed to snag a foreign girl.¡± Jin said, making Issei¡¯s face flush red. ¡°Hoo! Foreign girl, huh? A blonde beauty then!¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. I have a picture of her if you want to see.¡± ¡°Lemme see!¡± Unable to handle the teasing from both people, Issei ran off the class, shouting, ¡°I will remember this, Nii-san!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, well, that was as expected. Anyway, Aika. You can release me now.¡± ¡°Hmm, that was a bit boring. Who knows that the pervert king would be reduced to that kind of innocent boy after a few days? What did you do, Jin?¡± Aika stepped away and gave Jin some space. ¡°Nothing.¡± Jin shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I just hit his head.¡± ¡°Is that so? Any¨C¡° ¡°Excuse me.¡± Aika couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. The reason was simple. The student council president suddenly entered the room from the classroom door, and the atmosphere tensed. All attention now focused on Sona, but she had an aloof expression as she walked toward Jin. ¡°Jin-kun. Care to follow me for a little bit? I need to talk about something, and I need a little help from you for something of interest.¡± Jin didn¡¯t know why Sona suddenly looked for him as soon as he arrived at school. But hearing her saying something of interest, it must be something related to Supernatural. ¡®Did she realize that I met Azazel earlier? Or is she mad at me after she calmed herself down? Either way, I can only follow her to find out.¡¯ ¡°Sure, Kaichou. I am quite free at the moment.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 58 – Help Required In the end, Sona asked Jin to meet her after school. She only talked to him for a few seconds before leaving the class with a red face. As someone rather sharp, Aika grinned and elbowed Jin. ¡°What did you do with that strict student council, huh? You lady killer.¡± ¡°Nothing, just the usual.¡± Jin grinned. ¡°Let me sit on my chair first. We can talk more about it if you want to.¡± ¡°Oho? Sure, I will make sure to make you spill what you do. Because¡­¡± Aika¡¯s words trailed a little as her face flushed. Jin noticed it but deliberately acted as if he was ignorant, sat on his chair, and asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Aika smiled as she waved her hand in front of her breasts. ¡°Anyway, tell me about what you did to Kaichou.¡± She strode over to Jin and ¡°As I said, I did nothing. It¡¯s just my charm that did something to her.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, is that how it works?¡± Both of them joked around like good friends for the rest of the lunch break. No one said anything about what they did together that night. Aika didn¡¯t even remember that she was the first girl that Jin milked. Issei returned shortly and joined their conversation. He even confessed that he did nothing to Asia because he was too shy and only ended the night by sleeping together side-by-side like brother and sister. The bell rang shortly after, and the class started. Jin was asked where he was before this and answered that he had some medical check-ups in the hospital. The teacher dissed it as Jin was a good student, but the girls in the class clamored, yelling stuff about, ¡°Oh no! The world is destroyed!¡± Or such that didn¡¯t make sense. After school, Jin went to the student council room alone after shaking Issei and Aika off. They were curious why he was called, but Jin didn¡¯t tell them anything and only grinned playfully. He arrived in front of the student council room and knocked on the door. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Sona replied from inside, then Jin heard footsteps coming closer. Before long, the door was opened, and Sona appeared. ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡± She said, looking at Jin before averting her eyes. ¡°Please enter first. This isn¡¯t something that we can talk about on the outside.¡± There was a hint of red on her cheek, which made Jin want to tease her. ¡°I see. It is about this morning, no? Sure, let¡¯s talk about it in detail inside. After all, it is just the two of us in the room. We have plenty of time.¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t joke around! I am talking seriously here!¡± Sona raised her voice. As usual, she lost her cool every time she dealt with Jin. ¡°Anyway, get in!¡± She pulled Jin¡¯s hand purposely and slammed the door shut. After positioning Jin on the couch, she sat beside him almost unconsciously. ¡°Sona¡­ Why did you sit beside me? There is an empty couch there, right?¡± Jin pointed at the couch across from him. He didn¡¯t let his chance to tease the masochistic student president go away, though. Circling his arm around her neck, he pulled her closer and whispered. ¡°Or do you want to eat me right now? I don¡¯t mind. I have recovered considerably after drinking your milk this morning.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She let out a confused sound and widened her eyes in disbelief. She jumped away in reflex and went to the couch across from Jin while hiding her lower face, which had turned red. ¡°W-What do you mean by drinking my milk?!¡± ¡°You remember the machine that I put on your breasts last night, no? I have saved your milk inside a container and preserved it to be drunk anytime. As expected, it is quite delicious.¡± ¡°Y-You!!¡± Sona yelled with her tone mixed with anger and embarrassment. However, she realized that Jin would only tease her further if she went on his flow. So she unwillingly lowered her hand and took a deep breath to calm herself. After calming herself, she sat down and folded her arms. ¡°Anyway, I am here to talk about something important. So let¡¯s stop talking about that and get into the main topic.¡± She said seriously. Well, Jin was already satisfied by teasing Sona, so he stopped. It seemed like this talk would be serious, so he responded seriously too. ¡®It might be related to the thing that Azazel talked about.¡¯ Jin thought as he leaned forward a little. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°How much did you know about Devil¡¯s society?¡± Sona asked. Her tone returned to the normal calm tone that she always used. ¡°Hmm, only the basics, I think. I only know that there are 72 noble houses and 4 Satans governing the Underworld. That¡¯s all about it.¡± ¡°I see. So you don¡¯t know about the Great War. I will explain it later, but those 72 noble houses, often called 72 pillars, are now only reduced to 32 due to the Great War between 3 factions. That¡¯s why marriage between the pillars is always put as an important thing. Many heirs from the pillar houses have fianc¨¦ or fianc¨¦e already.¡± ¡®Oh, shit.¡¯ Jin cursed inside his mind. His eyes widened as he realized what Sona had implied. In other words, Sona might already have a fianc¨¦, and he fucking stole her virginity and made her his personal cow. It could even lead the Devil to hate him and maybe even put a bounty on his head. ¡®Should I go to Azazel to seek protection?¡¯ He considered Azazel¡¯s offer seriously now. Seemingly noticing Jin¡¯s fear, Sona quickly waved her hands. ¡°O-Oh. I have no fianc¨¦, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it. Rather, I¡­ never mind.¡± She averted her eyes away with a red face before coughing into her fist. ¡°Let¡¯s continue. It¡¯s not about me, but about Rias. She also has a fianc¨¦, but her fianc¨¦ is¡­ a douchebag, to explain it shortly.¡± ¡®Oh, safe.¡¯ Jin sighed, relieved. ¡°So, what is the connection between Rias and what we talked about now.¡± ¡°About that¡­ I noticed something after last night. You¡­ you are actually pretty strong, no?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deny that.¡± As Sona had already become his personal cow, there was no reason for him to hide his strength from her anymore. Rather, he didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon. As long as his System remained a secret, then he wouldn¡¯t mind showing off his power. He was already strong enough to protect himself and found a sure way to escape anything. ¡°That¡¯s why. Umm, I feel bad asking this from you, but¡­ Can you help Rias? For the payment¡­ I will do anything. Please, Jin-kun. She¡¯s my friend, but I can¡¯t do anything due to my position. That¡¯s why¡­¡± Jin approached Sona and put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Sure.¡± He answered. ¡°I will help her. I will do it for you.¡± ¡°Jin-kun¡­ thank you.¡± Sona smiled. Jin might be saying that. However, he had something else on his mind. ¡®I don¡¯t think the chance to make her owe me would come this fast. Just wait. I will save you from your marriage, Rias. Then, I will get you and your power for myself. I can¡¯t let my cow candidate 3 marry someone else, no?¡¯ MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 59 – Agreement ¡°So, what kind of help do you need from me? I can¡¯t promise that I will do it perfectly, but at least I can try.¡± Jin sat beside Sona and asked. She didn¡¯t try to move like earlier. Instead, she looked rather comfortable sitting beside him. ¡°Before that, I need to explain to you about something and make you promise that you will not tell Rias about it. While I feel bad for her, the main reason why I want to help her is because of her fiance. I don¡¯t want to meet him even once, that bastard. He kept doing one woman after the others.¡± Sona gritted her teeth as she folded her arms, clearly annoyed. Such a douchebag. He even looked at me with such lustful eyes. Sona continued as she let out a long sigh. ¡°Hahaha, that sounds like a jerk.¡± Jin laughed wryly. How could he hold his laugh? The way Sona described Rias¡¯ fiance was similar to how he acted after all. Seemingly realizing that she had hurt Jin¡¯s feelings, she quickly looked at him and said. ¡°He is bad. You¡¯re far better than him.¡± Her expression melted as she quickly looked away in embarrassment. ¡°Thank you. Anyway, you can continue your explanation.¡± ¡°U-Umm, sure. I heard this from Onee-sama. It seems like Lucifer-sama has pulled some strings behind the scenes about Rias¡¯ marriage. He wanted to stop it after Rias¡¯ fiance turned into a douchebag. This is still in the plan, but if you agree to help, I will talk about it to Lucifer-sama so both of you can meet and talk about the plan. Rias¡¯ fiance suddenly wanted to push the marriage faster than promised, so Lucifer-sama is also in a hurry now.¡± Of course, we will give you something in return if you help us. Lucifer-sama isn¡¯t someone stingy. Sona turned to Jin and said in a low voice as if she was lost in his gaze and smile. Meanwhile, Jin smiled because he heard something rather interesting. ¡®So Lucifer himself is the one who needs help. Hmm, this is a big chance, but a dangerous one. Should I consider it again? But¡­ this is my chance to get Rias and her brother¡¯s approval simultaneously.¡¯ ¡°Also, Jin-kun¡­¡± Sona¡¯s voice pulled him from his thoughts. She pulled his sleeve and fidgeted like an innocent girl in love. Jin was used to this kind of act, so he immediately asked softly, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I will continue my explanation, alright?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. My bad, I was lost in my thoughts earlier. You suddenly said a big name such as Lucifer, so I was surprised and glad to be able to meet the big person at the same time. A bit scary, but it is an honor to be able to meet a leading figure of the Underworld.¡± Jin replied with a smile. ¡®Well, after meeting Azazel, I can¡¯t say I have high hopes for the Devil''s leader.¡¯ He quietly added inside his mind, without Sona¡¯s knowledge. ¡°I understand that, and I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to meet him.¡± ¡°No. I will meet him. Having a lot of connections in the Supernatural World will be beneficial for me in the long run. Anyway, you can continue your explanation now.¡± ¡°Alright. So, probably, if Rias wants to break off her engagement, Lucifer-sama will probably propose something. That something is a game of High Ranking Devil¡¯s peerage called Rating Game.¡± ¡°Rating Game,¡± Jin repeated what Sona had said. He didn¡¯t understand what that was, but from the name, it sounded like competition or some sort. Sona also mentioned the game between peerage, then which meant¡­ ¡°A team battle?¡± Jin asked. ¡°Yes. Probably that or something else. Lucifer-sama didn¡¯t explain everything to Onee-sama, so I don¡¯t know the details.¡± ¡°I see. Will I be useful at all? You said the battle between peerages, but I am not part of Rias¡¯ peerage. Heck, I am not even a Devil.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Sona smiled. However, Jin noticed a bit of unwillingness in her tone. ¡°We can make a fuss about it. High-Ranking Devils often have a harem. Some of them, but not all. So, I have a little plan that I want to propose to Lucifer-sama to help Rias. Of course, I will seek your agreement first.¡± ¡°My agreement? It sounds dangerous.¡± Jin said. From Sona¡¯s tone and everything that he had observed earlier, he had a little guess of what Sona would propose. It would put him in danger, yes. The danger was something that he would like to avoid all the time. But the reward of helping Rias was too good to be ignored. After hearing that thing from Azazel, he needed Rias¡¯ power as soon as possible. The Power of Destruction was necessary for him to survive. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not dangerous, but it could be dangerous if you meet Rias¡¯ fiance. I plan to use your popularity to create a story. I don¡¯t like it quite a bit, but I do this if it will make Rias owe me something.¡± Sona let out a scary laugh as she said the last part of her sentence. ¡®This girl is really something. So her real goal isn¡¯t to help Rias but to make her owe something. At least she¡¯s not a fool. I quite like her, both milk and personality.¡¯ ¡°I see. In that case, I will help Rias. I will help her to help you.¡± Jin said, putting his hand on top of Sona¡¯s head, ruffling it. ¡°S-Stop it, dummy!¡± Sona shouted. However, she didn¡¯t make any motion to push him away, so he continued anyway. After a while, Jin stopped stroking her head and asked seriously. ¡°So, I want to ask this since earlier, Sona.¡± ¡°W-What is it?¡± ¡°Rias has a fiance chosen by her family, no?¡± Sona nodded at Jin¡¯s question. ¡°Then, why did you have no fiance? Your house is part of¡­ the pillars, too, right?¡± She stopped moving as soon as Jin asked. She remembered something and another thing at the same time. Her mind couldn¡¯t process it, and her face flushed red as she replied. ¡°I-I do have one since a few days ago. Someone has beaten me in a game. I promised myself and my family that I would marry anyone who beat me. As long as I like that person, of course. I had told my family this morning, and my sister is¡­ never mind.¡± She said, mumbling. ¡°Huh?¡± Jin was actually surprised. ¡®A few days ago, a game?¡¯ His mind began to remember what had happened a few days ago. Coincidentally, he beat Sona in chess a few days ago. Seeing Sona¡¯s behavior, she wasn¡¯t someone who would two-time with another guy either. So that means¡­ ¡°Sona, could it be¡­¡± Jin leaned closer to Sona¡¯s face, seeing into her eyes. ¡°That person is me?¡± ¡°U-Un.¡± Sona nodded slightly. ¡°Sorry¡­ Because of my selfish ac¨C¡° Before she could finish her sentence, Jin blocked her mouth with his. He kissed her deeply and pushed her down the couch. ¡®Cheeky girl.¡¯ Jin thought as he inserted his tongue, rolling it around against Sona¡¯s. She accepted it without resistance and draped her arms around Jin¡¯s neck. They kissed for a minute, Jin pulled his face away. A trail of saliva connected their tongues. ¡°You know the rules, right?¡± Jin asked with a sultry voice. ¡°A bad girl needs to be punished.¡± Sona smiled lustfully at Jin¡¯s whisper. Due to her experience this morning, she learned something important. And that she should answer Jin¡¯s question with an answer that would make him satisfied. ¡°Yes. Please punish this bad girl, Jin-kun.¡± In the student council room that was often used as Sona¡¯s peerage base, she was punished and made a mess, leaving a strange smell that would confuse her later. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 60 – A Wild Cat Appeared ¡°What should I do today?¡± A day had passed since Jin talked and had more fun with Sona. Usually, he would have some sort of problem to fix, but today was so peaceful because his and Sona¡¯s plans wouldn¡¯t start until Rias¡¯ fianc¨¦ visited Kuoh Academy in the near future. Training himself was a bad idea, too, as he wanted to have some rest. His physical body was fine, but his mind couldn¡¯t handle such a harsh environment for too long without resting. ¡°How about we have more fun today, Jin-sama?¡± The one who said that was Kalawarner. She slept beside Jin on his bed, naked. Her breasts were pushed to his arm. He felt his elbow being sandwiched between two soft mounds. It¡¯s warm, he thought so as he turned toward the blue-haired buxom woman. Her sweet smile and lingering fragrance invited Jin to bury his face into her hug, but he managed to hold himself for a moment before falling into temptation. He was a busy man, so he couldn¡¯t just drink milk all day. At least, he would settle to drink it for half a day straight. ¡°Later, Kalawarner,¡± Jin answered as he raised his body. He was also naked. Kalawarner released her hug as she also raised her body, her breasts jiggling in the process. ¡°Does that mean you will go out today except to school at 8 AM? It is still 5 AM. We still have a lot of time to have more fun.¡± ¡°No, actually. It¡¯s more like, I want a change of pace. Want to have a date after school?¡± Jin asked with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s do it outside.¡± He added with a sultry voice, arousing Kalawarner¡¯s lust. ¡°Outside?!¡± Kalawarner muttered in surprise, but she couldn¡¯t hide her big smile. ¡°I-I-Is it okay? Won¡¯t someone see us if we do it outside?¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Jin asked. ¡°If you are, then I guess we can canc¨C¡° ¡°No! Let¡¯s do it, Jin-sama. O-Outside. I get wet just by imagining it~¡± Kalawarner replied to Jin. She licked her left hand sexily, inserting her tongue between her fingers while her right hand caressed her lower lips. Jin could only let out a little laugh as he watched her first personal cow and couldn''t even hold her lust. He thought that doing it a little risky would be an exciting change of pace. That was why he invited Kalawarner. If by chance someone saw them, then he would show Kalawarner¡¯s off. But he wouldn¡¯t even let that someone touch his cow. He had no fetish for cheating. But he would like it if someone¡¯s busty and beautiful wife cheated on their husband to sleep with him. The immoral feeling was irresistible. Anyway, the plan had been decided. So he let Kalawarner masturbate alone, indulging in her own pleasure as he began to dress to have his morning run. *** The school was as usual today. If there were something different, then it would be at lunchtime. Currently, Jin and Issei were inside a student council room. A certain someone had become more honest and invited him for lunch. Her friend, the vice-president, accompanied her to have lunch too, and they ate inside the student council room. Issei looked uncomfortable sitting beside Jin, but he was more confused as to why he was with his brother. He could¡¯ve run away and eaten his lunch with his friends or Aika, Jin¡¯s friend. ¡°So, why are we here, Sona?¡± Jin asked as he put the empty bento box on the table. ¡°Thanks for the food, by the way.¡± He continued. Tsubaki made the food that he and his brother ate, it seemed. It was delicious and full of nutrition. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Also, I have no reason to invite you. I mean, it is normal to eat together with your fianc¨¦, no? Or rather, will you just agree to my invitation and live in my house from now on?¡± ¡°Brrf!!¡± Issei did a spit take and burst all the tea that he drank. Fortunately, there was no one on his left, or someone would be drenched in tea and spit. Tsubaki was calm. She drank her tea with a small smile on her face. ¡°W-What did she say, Nii-san?! Fiance?!¡± He yelled at Jin with a surprised face as he wiped his mouth with his sleeve. ¡°Ara, you didn¡¯t tell your little brother?¡± Sona said playfully as she glanced at Issei. ¡°That I have agreed to be your fianc¨¦e, and it will be official soon?¡± ¡°You¡­ Haa¡­¡± Jin could only sigh. The lunch became merrier as Issei forced Jin to explain everything. Sona and Tsubaki laughed on the side. They only returned to the class after the bell rang. *** After school, Jin went to the park and proceeded to the furthest area of the park, where only a few people passed through. Dark and gloomy trees surrounded it, so it was not a popular spot for a date. However, this area was famous for one thing, couples having sex and exhibitionism. Waiting for him in that place was Kalawarner in her usual exposed red suit. She fidgeted uncomfortably, rubbing her thighs against each other as she sat on the bench. ¡°Have you been waiting for long?¡± Jin greeted her as he stopped in front of her. Immediately, her face beamed with a smile as she stood up. When she did that, a trail of liquid flew from between her thighs. When Jin observed the bench, it was also wet. It seemed like his bitch couldn¡¯t wait for him and played with herself in the open. He wasn¡¯t too worried as Kalawarner could defend herself too, and there was no sign of people near her. ¡°J-Jin-sama! I have been waiting for so long!¡± She immediately fell into his chest, pressing the huge twin mound. ¡°Well, well. What should I do to you.¡± Jin whispered and picked her up. His hands were on her thighs, grabbing her butt while the other was squeezing Kalawarner¡¯s breast. He then brought her to the bench and made her sit on top of him. As he did that, he kept squeezing and massaging her breast with his hand, slipping it through the gap of her suit. ¡°Hyan~ Jin-sama.¡± Kalawarner¡¯s voice was filled with lust. She leaned closer and kissed Jin, doing a deep kiss with her tongue. Smooch~ Splash ¡°Hmn~ Ahn~¡± A muffled moan escaped her lips. Jin also activated his Lactation Fog in invisible mode so no one would notice them. Although the sky had turned dark, they were still in public. After a few minutes of kissing, Kalawarner pulled her face away and licked her lips seductively. ¡°Jin-sama~ I am ready anytime. I have taken off my panties since earlier, so¡­ you just need to put that in.¡± ¡°Good. You are a good bitch.¡± Jin replied as he pinched her nipple, squeezing milk out of it. ¡°Ah~ To be praised. Hnn~ More, pinch my nipple more! Squeeze every last bit of my milk!¡± He quite liked Kalawarner¡¯s progression as his personal cow. She didn¡¯t shy away from doing anything he ordered. He took off Kalawarner¡¯s button. She was still clothed, and her breasts were only visible from his point of view. Without waiting for anything, he sucked her nipple, drinking the milk from it. ¡®It¡¯s delicious.¡¯ [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 14 Days. You gained 14 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 14 Days. You gained 14 EXP] Due to him giving her two skills, she was now stronger than before and gave him two extra EXP with each sip. The quality of the milk also increased, so he was happy. But it was his mistake. Thinking that no one would be able to escape his scouter was his mistake. Because there was a sudden voice that called out to him from the top of the tree. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Are you having sex in open nya?¡± The voice belonged to a girl. But this girl had a unique way of speaking because¡­ ¡°Answer me nya~ I am quite curious about what you guys are doing.¡± She added nya at the end of her sentence. Jin immediately turned around, looking at the source of the voice. There, a girl with long black hair wearing a revealing black kimono lay on her side, looking at him with a lustful gaze. A pair of cat ears were moving atop her head. Kalawarner¡¯s body tensed in Jin¡¯s embrace, but he ignored it and the fact that his pants were wet. She was afraid of the girl and got embarrassed because she was seen at the same time. But love juices came out of her pussy because she was already at the peak of her pleasure when the voice called out to them. ¡°A-Ah!¡± Instantly, Jin realized that this girl was strong. So he didn¡¯t make any sudden movements and only asked. ¡°What? You want to join us?¡± It was just a joke for him to break the ice and ease the situation. But, unexpectedly, the girl took it seriously and answered. ¡°Really nya?! I like your smell so I won¡¯t hold back!¡± She jumped off the tree and approached Jin. Leaning against the bench, she jiggled her breasts and exclaimed cheerfully. ¡°Let¡¯s have a threesome nya!¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 61 – It is more Fun with 3 People Jin blinked his eyes a few times before he could process what had happened. ¡®Actually, is this really happening?¡¯ His hand was still frozen on Kalawarner¡¯s breast. He was just sucking her milk when the wild cat appeared. When he looked at the girl again, there were two black tails from the gap of her Kimono moving around excitedly. However, the girl had asked them to do a threesome. As a man, Jin was confident in his ability to cope with the girls, so he answered. ¡°Sure, come here.¡± He extended his right hand toward the girl, gently pulling her chin closer. ¡°Nya?!¡± The girl probably didn¡¯t expect Jin would make such a move. She let out a surprised sound as her face was pulled closer to Jin¡¯s. When their faces were close enough to touch, Jin planted a kiss on her soft lips and inserted his tongue. The girl didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she kissed Jin¡¯s back and held his head firmly. He didn¡¯t know how much the girl was willing to be touched, so his right hand only held the girl¡¯s head firmly so they wouldn¡¯t get separated. Kalawarner was pulled out of her thoughts when she saw them. She smiled and guided Jin¡¯s left hand to her breast. She also wanted to feel pleasure from Jin too. Jin noticed it and squeezed her breast, massaging and then pinching her nipple. ¡°Ahn~¡± A pleasured moan escaped Kalawarner¡¯s mouth. ¡°Jin-sama.¡± Her hand massaged her free breast and brought it closer to her mouth. She bit her own nipple and massaged her breast to squeeze milk from it. She learned this from Jin. And unexpectedly, drinking her own milk was also great. She felt some immoral feelings from it. However, she only did so when Jin wasn¡¯t interested in drinking it. While Jin was focused on the kiss with the girl, which unexpectedly felt great, he also didn¡¯t forget to make her lactate by using his Lactation Fog. The girl twitched when he activated his skill to the fullest, but she returned to focus on the kissing, probably because she didn¡¯t feel endangered by the skill. He felt something moving above his lap, and it turned out that Kalawarner was using his thigh and moving her hips to caress the entrance of her pussy against it. The muffled moan of the girl also escaped her lips occasionally, giving the area around them this sexual air. After 3 or so minutes, the girl was satisfied with the kiss and released Jin¡¯s head. Both of them pulled away their heads as a trail of saliva connected their tongue. ¡°Nya! That was a good kiss. Now I can¡¯t help it anymore.¡± She said as she jumped, landing in front of Jin. ¡°Girl, switch with me!¡± She told Kalawarner. Because of the difference in their strength, Kalawarner nodded slowly as she went off Jin¡¯s lap. She looked rather sad, so Jin beckoned her. ¡°Come here.¡± He tapped on the bench beside him, and she sat close to him. When he sat on the bench, Jin immediately embraced Kalawarner, sliding her hand in her suit and squeezing her breast with the Golden Hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget about you.¡± He whispered in a sultry voice. ¡°You can prepare yourself first. I will play with you all day later. You know I can do that.¡± He ordered. The crest on her chest shone a pink light, and Kalawarner immediately fell into an aroused state and smiled happily. ¡°Yes~¡± Kalawarner replied weakly. ¡°Ahn~ I-I will do that, Jin-sama.¡± ¡°That was interesting magic, nya~ Can you use that on me too?¡± The girl asked as she positioned herself on Jin¡¯s lap. She slowly undressed her Kimono with her hand, revealing two beautiful pinkish nipples. Leaning closer, the girl whispered into Jin¡¯s ear. ¡°Kuroka also wants to feel great. If I have that, then I will feel better, right nya?¡± ¡®Kuroka?¡¯ Jin focused on one part of her name. ¡®So that¡¯s her name. However¡­ should I use it?¡¯ He hesitated a bit. If he used it, then his Personal Cow slot would be filled. He intended to keep it for Rias, but the situation didn¡¯t look too good right now. Not only did he not know the girl¡¯s real strength, she was also a little bit wild. But, one thing was for sure¡­ ¡®This girl is really my type, and I can get a lot of EXP from drinking her milk.¡¯ In the end, he decided. ¡°Sure.¡± He answered the girl and planted a light kiss. His hand went to her exposed breast and grabbed it, massaging it with his Golden Hand to give more pleasure to the girl. ¡°Nya!~¡± The girl moaned in pleasure as her back arched. Just with one touch, the girl had an intense orgasm. Milk began to drip from her nipple, the effect of the Lactation Fog had been activated. ¡°W-What was that nya! W-Wait! Stop nya! I-I will go crazy!¡± The girl moaned in pleasure like crazy. Her face became a mess as Jin continued massaging her breast. Her drool dripped from her mouth, and Jin could feel a cold liquid touching his pants that was dripping from the girl¡¯s thigh. Her clothes loosened, and her Kimono fell to her elbow. At that moment, Jin realized that she didn¡¯t wear any underwear and her crotch was already wet, probably from the orgasm earlier. Grinning, Jin asked the girl. ¡°You like it? As you said, if you have that crest, then you will feel a lot better. Do you still want it?¡± ¡°Nyaa~ Y-You are tempting me! I-I like to have that crest, but now I changed my mind! I can¡¯t handle more than this!¡± ¡°Is that so? What a shame. Well, let¡¯s have fun while it lasts.¡± Saying so, Jin pulled Kuroka closer and bit her nipple, causing another loud moan to escape her lips. ¡°Nyoo! Ahn! M-My nipple! Oooh! I am close to cum nya! I will cum again!¡± Ignoring her, Jin played with it inside his mouth and began to suck her milk. The notification of him getting EXP arrived right after he drank the second sip of the milk, she gushed a lot unexpectedly. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 142 Days. You gained 142 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 142 Days. You gained 142 EXP] Surprised by the amount of EXP and Lifespan that he got, he pulled his face away and stopped his movement. On the side, Kalwarner still played with her pussy and nipple due to Jin¡¯s order. She inserted her finger and made a wet noise as she moaned in pleasure. ¡°W-What? W-Why did you stop when I was about to cum! H-Hey, continue nya! Please continue nya!¡± Kuroka begged as she held Jin close. However, Jin was still too surprised. ¡®This girl¡­ she¡¯s dangerous. I need to make her my Personal Cow right now!¡¯ He smirked. The girl that he met in the park was unexpectedly dangerous. Although the EXP was doubled from the first lactation, the number was way too big. So he threw another gamble. Fortunately, the girl loved pleasure too. And she even begged him to continue. He could use this chance to trap her. ¡°Then, say this. Swear to be my Personal Cow, and I will do whatever you want for the day. Beg like a bitch, and I will give you more pleasure.¡± He pointed at the big tent on his pants. He heard Kuroka gulp. It seemed like she was also interested in his massive cock. Her reaction was by so far the most genuine and interesting. With her unique nya accent, she looked quite cute in Jin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Really nya? Everything I want to do? Even if I say that I want your children?¡± She asked, her eyes shining a strange light. Jin didn¡¯t understand, but if she wanted his seed, he could give it as much as she wanted. He was confident in his stamina and recovery. Once, he even covered Kalawarner¡¯s body in his cum. ¡°Yeah.¡± So he nodded. ¡°T-Then¡­ Let that girl join too.¡± Kuroka leaned closer. Her lips curled up in a grin. ¡°If you do that, then I swear¡­¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 62 – Milking The Cat My bad, I have job hunting the last 2 days. Unfortunately, I was rejected, sad. Anyway, enjoy the chapter! *** ¡°If you let that girl join us and help me feel more pleasure, then I swear that I will become your Personal Cow or whatever that is nya!¡± Kuroka exclaimed. ¡°I can get your kid, too, right? So that¡¯s a win!¡± Jin grinned after hearing what Kuroka had said. A notification rang in his head, and a blue panel appeared at the corner of his sight. As he had expected, he just needed to hear a part of the sentence, and it would be recognized as a vow by the System. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He let the blue panel float beside him as he replied. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t mind. What about you, Kalawarner?¡± Jin turned around, asking Kalawarner, who was still playing wih herself beside her. The bench was already wet, and they stood out in the park, but no one had even passed the area. The girl on his lap possibly put on a barrier to keep the people off. ¡°Huh?¡± Kalawarner said with a surprised sound. ¡°T-Together?¡± She stopped what she was doing and turned to Jin. ¡°Yes, nya!¡± ¡°Umm, are you sure? T-Then, I will not hold back too. Can you move to the side a little?¡± ¡°Sure, nya!¡± Kuroka moved to Jin¡¯s right thigh as she answered. ¡°Sit beside me! Let¡¯s have fun together! This guy is really good nya! He¡¯s skillful!¡± ¡°Y-Yes. Umm, he¡¯s really good. Also, his cock is so big that it will give you heavenly pleasure.¡± Kalawarner answered as she sat on Jin¡¯s left thigh, rubbing her wet pussy against Jin¡¯s thigh. ¡°Jin-sama¡­ P-Please do it for me too. I also want to be milked!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jin answered. There was no way he would say no in the face of these two beautiful girls in heat who wanted him for themselves. As a man, the only thing he could do was satisfy them. ¡°Come closer.¡± He pulled them into a hug as he squeezed their breasts while using Golden Hand. ¡°Ahn~ Jin-sama.¡± ¡°Nya! J-Just by being touched! It¡¯s great nya! More! Let me cum!¡± ¡°Then you are first,¡± Jin said as he turned to Kuroka, planting a kiss as he played with her nipple. When he concentrated earlier, he did notice that the area around them was inside a barrier, probably made by Kuroka to ward people off. It was understandable, but Jin decided to act like a fool who knew nothing of a Supernatural as of now. He didn¡¯t even bother using his Milking Room which could be felt by some strong individuals such as Ddraig. He heard what the Dragon said that night. ¡°Hnn~ Ah~¡± Muffled moans escaped Kuroka¡¯s lips. On the side, Jin also didn¡¯t forget to play with Kalawarner¡¯s breast, pinching and playing with her nipple. The girl let out a loud moan as she rubbed her pussy against Jin¡¯s pants. ¡°Jin-sama~ Please do me next!¡± ¡°Wait, like a good bitch, okay?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Jin ended the kiss and pulled away. Kuroka had a satisfied expression, but then she licked her lips seductively, asking for more. ¡°Jin? More nya. Give me your cock nya! I want it inside me!¡± ¡°It seems someone is impatient. But not yet.¡± Jin answered, grabbing her breast with his hand, which caused her to let out a moan. ¡°If you want my cock, you need to offer something first.¡± ¡°Nya! W-What is that?¡± ¡°You must offer me your milk.¡± Saying so, Jin tightened her grip, squirting Kuroka¡¯s milk from her nipple. ¡°N-Nya?! I am lactating?! B-But, this feels good nya!¡± ¡°My? That¡¯s a lot.¡± Kalawarner commented from the side. ¡°Jin-sama, allow me to assist you.¡± She got off Jin¡¯s lap and went behind Kuroka. ¡°Sure. Show her how to do it.¡± Jin nodded, grinning. Kalawarner was skilled in squeezing milk because of her practice with Jin. He taught her how to get more milk produced ¡°W-Wait, what are you doing nya?!¡± ¡°Of course, assisting Jin-sama. You said I should join, right? That¡¯s why I will help you feel good too.¡± Kalawarner pressed her gigantic breasts against Kuroka¡¯s back and grabbed her breasts from behind. ¡°Just so you know, it will feel like you are floating in heaven. Try not to lose your consciousness.¡± ¡°W-Wa¨C Nya! T-That¡¯s no good! I will cum if you do¡­ Oooh!¡± Kalawarner squeezed Kuroka¡¯s breasts as if she was milking a cow. Jin smiled in front of Kuroka and drank the milk that was squirted out happily. His hands grabbed the plump ass hidden by the Kimono and positioned her so he could drink from her easily. The notifications rang in his ear, mixed with pleasured moans from Kuroka. Her hands held Jin¡¯s head and pulled him closer, making him suck directly from her nipple. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 142 Days. You gained 142 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 142 Days. You gained 142 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 142 Days. You gained 142 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 142 Days. You gained 142 EXP] [You have gained skill: Senjutsu from Kuroka.] [You have gained skill: Youjutsu from Kuroka.] [You have gained skill: Defensive Magic from Kuroka.] [You have gained skill: Expert Hand-to-Hand Combat from Kuroka.] The skill he gained was more than he thought. Usually, he only got two skills, but now he got four at the same time. ¡®W-What is this? This is amazing!¡¯ ¡°How about this?¡± Jin spread Kuroka¡¯s crotch with his hands and moved it above his bulging pants. He rubbed it straight to the entrance. The feeling of his rough pants touching the soft wet pink pussy was marvelous. At the same time, he bit Kuroka¡¯s lips, and she moaned loudly. ¡°Nya! Oooh! I am cumming!¡± Her back arched, and she shivered as her hip was lifted from Jin¡¯s lap. A gush of love juices squirted from her lower lips, drenching Jin¡¯s clothes and the bench. A little while later, the liquid stopped, and Kuroka flopped into Jin¡¯s hug, embracing him. ¡°Nya¡­ I need more! I swear nya! I will become your personal cow, so give me that crest and your cock nya!¡± ¡°Well, if you insist.¡± Jin pressed Yes on the blue half-transparent panel beside him. At that moment, the notification about Kuroka being his personal cow rang in his ear, and the pink crest was etched on Kuroka¡¯s chest. ¡°Oooh! T-This is amazing nya! I feel hot! I am really aroused nya!!¡± She pulled away from Jin and massaged her own breasts lustfully. ¡°Jin nya! Now, let¡¯s have sex! Give me your white liquid as you drink my milk! Right now nya!¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 63 – Melody in his Ears ¡°Raise your hips for a second,¡± Jin said and raised Kuroka¡¯s hips by holding her ass. ¡°Nya? M-My ass.¡± Kuroka let out a surprised sound. Jin was still activating his Golden Hand, so just by holding Kuroka¡¯s ass, he sent a pleasurable feeling to the catgirl. ¡°Kalawarner.¡± He called out to his first personal cow, and she nodded in understanding. She proceeded to help Jin take his pants off. That girl was already trained in doing it because she had always sneaked into his bedroom every morning to help his morning wood. His massive cock slid out from his pants, and he put Kuroka back on his lap. Because he was already erect, his cock hit Kuroka¡¯s belly, easily reaching her belly button. Meaning, if he wanted to, he could easily penetrate the deepest part of her womb. Kuroka looked at his cock with expectation. Drool dripped from her mouth as she stuck her tongue, lubing Jin¡¯s cock. ¡°This¡­ monster nya.¡± She said so as she slowly stroked Jin¡¯s cock with her hand. ¡°Kiss me nya! Kiss me and penetrate me nya! I want this inside me!¡± She planted her lips on Jin, inserting her tongue. They shared a deep kiss while Kalawarner was watching in jealousy. She also wanted it. However, she could hold herself a bit longer. The only thing she could do right now was to help Jin collect Kuroka¡¯s milk. So she began to work, squeezing Kuroka¡¯s breasts. ¡°Hnn~ Mnya¡­¡± Kuroka¡¯s muffled moan escaped her lips. Even when her ass was held by Jin¡¯s hand, she still raised it and positioned herself above Jin¡¯s cock. With her hand as a guide, she put the tip of the cock against the entrance of her pussy and rubbed them against each other. ¡°Puha~ I will put it in, nya!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jin answered shortly as he sucked Kuroka¡¯s milk. This was the first time a girl had control over his sex, but it didn¡¯t feel bad at all. He only needed to assist the girl and drink her milk. Kuroka slowly lowered her hips, taking Jin¡¯s cock inside her. ¡°Ahn! Oooh! T-This is.¡± ¡°How is it? Good, right?¡± Kalawarner said with a sultry voice from behind Kuroka. She pinched her nipple, which Jin didn¡¯t suck, and massaged Kuroka¡¯s breast to help Jin milk her. The amount of milk gushed out from Kuroka¡¯s nipple increased due to Kuroka feeling pleasure after being penetrated slightly. ¡°It is nya! It¡¯s just a tip, but I almost cum! W-What is this?! A monster cock! Ahn~ I want his child! A strong gene!¡± Saying so, Kuroka instantly lowered her hips, and Jin¡¯s cock penetrated deep inside the wet pussy. At the same time, Kuroka¡¯s body arched, and she moaned loudly. ¡°Cumming nya! Oooohh! T-Too much! Aaahnn.¡± Jin¡¯s cock plucked out of Kuroka¡¯s pussy once again as she squirted a lot of love juices. It seemed like she had a big orgasm just by being penetrated. ¡°What a slut.¡± Jin mocked as he pulled away. His hands that supported Kuroka¡¯s ass dug inside her flesh, squeezing it as he brought his cock to her pussy entrance. ¡°That¡¯s not enough for me, bitch. You must pleasure me if you want a lot of pleasure. Like this!¡± ¡°W-Wait! I am still sen¨C Oooh nyaa!¡± Without waiting for Kuroka¡¯s words, Jin thrust his cock deep inside again. He could feel the tip of his cock penetrate her cervix, dug inside her womb. It must be painful for her, but her expression was that of delight. Her tongue stuck out; her eyes rolled back in pleasure. Jin moved Kuroka¡¯s hips up and down with his hands, helped by Kalawarner, who still milked Kuroka and aimed the milk to squirt at Jin¡¯s mouth directly. The girl was skillful, thanks to her practice, hoping to make Jin love her more. ¡°Ahn! Ooooh more! Harder nya!¡± Kuroka had already fallen in pleasure and could only think to move her hip. Her hands held Jin¡¯s head as she moved her hips up and down. Jin didn¡¯t need to move it anymore, so he squeezed her soft ass with his hand and grabbed her tail with his right. When he grabbed her tail, Kuroka suddenly shivered, ¡°M-My tail nya! I-It¡¯s sensitive there! P-Please don¡¯t touch it!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jin smirked as if he had found a new toy. This was the first time he had sex with someone who had a tail, so he was curious about the reaction. Unexpectedly, she said it was sensitive. So, there was only one answer. ¡°Interesting.¡± So he held it tighter and pulled it, causing Kuroka to moan. ¡°Nyaa! S-Stop nya! I-If you do that, then I will cum again! Ooooh! Fuck! More! Screw it, mess me up more nya!¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 142 Days. You gained 142 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 142 Days. You gained 142 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 142 Days. You gained 142 EXP] As Jin drank Kuroka¡¯s milk directly from her breast, he moved his hip faster and thrust his cock deep inside Kuroka. ¡°Ah, how jealous.¡± Kalawarner muttered from behind, but he kept helping Kuroka to feel pleasure. Jin was a good man. He was also fair. If one of his personal cows got his seed, then the other would get it too. ¡°Wait for your turn, Kalawarner. You¡¯re a good cow, right?¡± Kalawarner¡¯s face brightened. ¡°Yes! I will wait like a good cow to be milked, Jin-sama!¡± ¡°Good. Kuroka, I am almost there.¡± ¡°Oooh! Nyaa! Me too! Cumming! I am almost cumming! Give me your semen! Give it all to me!¡± ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± He moved faster. As he did that, he activated his Milking Room and imitated the area around him. It was to change Kuroka¡¯s constitution a little so she wouldn¡¯t get pregnant. The girl didn¡¯t notice the change in the space because she already fell deep into pleasure. ¡°Ugh! Here, take this!¡± ¡°Nya! Oooh! Cumming! Cumming nya!¡± Both shouted at the same time, and Jin forced his cock to penetrate her cervix and shot a massive load of his semen inside. Kuroka¡¯s body shivered in pleasure, but she slowly got up and spread her pussy with her hands, letting Jin¡¯s semen drip. Kalawarner was ready to get it. She opened her mouth and drank all the dripping semen in delight. She moved it around in her mouth before gulping it down and showing it to Jin. ¡°Thanks for the meal.¡± She licked her lips to clean the semen at the edge of her lips. ¡°T-That was really good nya! G-Give it more nya. I can handle it.¡± Kuroka tried to lower her hip again, but this time Kalawarner stopped her and asked her to move. ¡°No can do, Kuroka-san. It is my turn.¡± Kalawarner climbed on top of Jin''s still erect cock with a seductive smile. ¡°Nya? That¡¯s true. Alright, allow me to assist you this time nya!¡± ¡°Much appreciated! Jin-sama love to drink milk, so please help me to squeeze it out from my breast.¡± ¡°Roger nya!¡± Kuroka went behind Kalawarner and massaged her breasts. Somehow, Kuroka¡¯s hands were covered with something like a purple aura. ¡°It is good, right? I am confident with my skill in massage nya.¡± ¡®What is that? Is it the Senjutsu Skill that I got from her?¡¯ Jin thought, his eyes widened. ¡®That was quite a good skill. I can¡¯t wait to try it out.¡¯ ¡°Oh! Ahn! That was good, Kuroka-san!¡± Kalawarner replied, then she lowered her hips while holding Jin¡¯s cock. It was still covered in the excess cum from earlier. ¡°I will put it in, Jin-sama.¡± ¡°Yeah, I will leave everything to you girls for now.¡± ¡°Fufufu, alright. I will pleasure you.¡± Kalawarner then lowered her hips. She moved by herself without Jin¡¯s assistance. He was just enjoying the sensation of two girls serving him with big smiles. He also erased his Milking Room and enjoyed the immoral feeling of exhibitionism. The moans from the two became a melody in his ears. They continued until they couldn¡¯t anymore, and they just returned to Jin¡¯s home when the morning came. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 64 – New Skills Jin stirred awake in the afternoon. Today, he missed school once again. Probably due to his excitement, he continued drinking Kuroka¡¯s milk until 9 in the morning. The EXP and Lifespan were too delicious to be missed. When he opened his eyes, the girls weren¡¯t at his side, and his room was already cleaned from this morning¡¯s activities. He wondered for a second but didn¡¯t feel any worry even a little bit because he had his System¡¯s interface to know that both girls were alright. They were already registered as his personal cows. Raising his body, Jin opened his System. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± *** Milking System System Level: 3 Exp Needed to Level Up: 1877/150000 Lifespan Left: 145Y 8M 13D Magic Power: Medium Rank Milking Skill: - Milking Room [Level 3] Duration 60 minutes -> 120 minutes - Lactation Fog [Level 3] Target 3 -> 5 - Golden Hand [Level 3] - Cow Brand [Level 3] Target 3 -> 5 - Milk Share [Level 3] Max Skills Shared: 3 Skill: New Skills! - Senjutsu [Level 1] Skill Description: Senjutsu is the power to control the flow of life energy or ki in living beings. Using it, one can strengthen both their internal and external bodies or even cause vegetation around them to bloom or wither. [Source: Kuroka] - Youjutsu [Level 1] Skill Description: Youjutsu is a power unique to Youkai, revolving around the manipulation of Youki to cause various effects. Has been changed to fit the User¡¯s skill. [Source: Kuroka] - Defensive Magic [Level 1] Skill Description: You can use Defensive Magic! [Source: Kuroka] - Expert Hand-to-Hand Combat [Level 1] Skill Description: You can fight barehanded like an expert! [Source: Kuroka] Upgrade Shop! Use your Lifespan to increase your skill level! Currently limited to Level 3. Level 1 > Level 2 = 1Y of Lifespan Level 2 > Level 3 = 10Y of Lifespan Use your Lifespan to increase your magic rank! Medium Rank > High Rank = 25Y of Lifespan *** When he read the change in his status, Jin¡¯s smile turned wry. ¡°Really? 100Y just like that? How easy, but¡­ the upgrade requires a lot¡­ I mean a lot of Lifespan. It seems that I can¡¯t stop drinking just yet. Let¡¯s increase them right away. I don¡¯t want to be taken off guard anymore. Senjutsu, Youjutsu, and Magics are the most important things.¡± Jin began to tweak his Status and increase the skills that he thought would be useful to defend himself. ¡°From the knowledge that I gained, they will be important to fight against the Supernatural. My physical ability is far from the best, so Hand-to-Hand combat isn¡¯t really useful for me right now. I need to increase my physical ability first. So let¡¯s not increase that one for now. Level 1 is enough for me to deal with the ones at the level of that mad exorcist.¡± He began to buy some level from the store. First of all, he increased his Magic Power so it would reach High Rank. Then he increased all his newly acquired skills except hand-to-hand combat to level 3. At that moment, he acquired new knowledge about Senjutsu and other skills. One piece of knowledge was important enough to make him stop what he did. ¡°Touki?¡± He muttered in surprise before grinning. ¡°This makes things easier.¡± Touki was a kind of skill derived from Senjutsu. Those trained in Senjutsu are able to use Touki by controlling their base of life, in other words, their own life force, or at least that was what the knowledge he gained from the System. It would increase the physical abilities of a user, achieving heightened offense, defense, and speed. It also had the added effect of damaging others with the slightest touch and defending themselves from a wide array of attacks. ¡°It¡¯s like a physical enhancement in a game.¡± Jin tried to make sense of Touki by comparing it with his game knowledge. Because of such a change, he increased his hand-to-hand combat skill to level 3 too. Holy Magic and Swordsmanship were also useful, so he increased those things to level 3 too. Water Magic stayed at level 2 for now, as he didn¡¯t use it too often. After increasing all his skills, Jin got dressed and exited his room. ¡°Time to try my new skill. I wonder if I can use the hill near the abandoned church to try my skill. I will also check on Asia after I try my skill. I am not that heartless to throw away the person that I saved.¡± With that, Jin went to the hill near the abandoned church, where he killed Raynare. *** Sona sat at her desk in the school, doing her student council work during the lunch break. ¡°Haa¡­¡± She let out a long sigh. The reason was she hadn''t seen Jin since yesterday after they parted ways. ¡®Where is that guy? I know that I was asking unreasonably for him to meet Lucifer-sama, but he didn¡¯t need to avoid me. I mean, I am his f-f-fiancee, right?¡¯ She blushed when she thought about him being her fianc¨¦. She had talked about this with her parents, and they would agree if they saw Jin¡¯s power firsthand. That was the reason why she asked him to help Rias with her problem. Not only would it make Rias owe her, but it would also be a chance for Jin to showcase his own power. ¡®That space¡­ I remember being taken to another space by Jin and losing all my power. Even if it¡¯s a Phenex, he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Jin in that space.¡¯ She thought. At that moment, she heard the door being opened and raised her head. From the entrance, her vice-president and the Queen of her peerage entered the room and bowed a little before approaching the desk where Sona sat. When she arrived in front of the desk, she turned serious and said, ¡°Kaichou, I bring back some bad news. We might have to call Serafall-sama to this town.¡± Sona frowned when she heard Tsubaki mention her sister¡¯s name. ¡°What is it, Tsubaki? Surely my sister isn¡¯t needed in this town. Rias and I are enough to deal with almost any problem.¡± Tsubaki shook her head, ¡°No, Kaichou. I believe this time, the problem is far bigger than what we are capable of.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Sona sounded a bit offended. She was confident with her ability, but her Queen just mentioned that they weren¡¯t capable of dealing with the new problem. ¡°Do tell me what the problem is. I will decide whether we will call my sister or not.¡± Tsubaki nodded in understanding. ¡°Understood. This morning, around 10 AM, we found a trace of an S-Class criminal named Kuroka. The sighting location is around the Hyoudou residence. We don¡¯t know how we can trace her, but my familiar saw her jump out of his house, a wide smile on her face as if she had accomplished something.¡± After Tsubaki was done explaining, Sona immediately slammed her hands on the table and stood up. ¡°Tell me where Jin-kun is right now! Also, don¡¯t tell Rias about this yet!¡± She shouted. Her mind raced to think about the worst possibility that could happen to Jin, and it scared her. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have left him alone!¡¯ MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 65 – Misunderstanding Tsubaki couldn¡¯t answer Sona¡¯s question as she also didn¡¯t know where Hyoudou Jin was. Hearing her answer, Sona walked toward the exit of the room. ¡°Where are you going, Kaichou? I will tag along with you.¡± ¡°Obviously, I will find Hyoudou Issei to ask where Jin-kun is.¡± Saying so, she opened the door and walked out. Tsubaki let out a sigh from behind before following Sona. Sona walked down the hallway and went to the cafeteria, where most students were eating lunch. Hyoudou Issei was one such student who always ate at the cafeteria. So Sona walked to the first floor without hesitating because she knew that Hyoudou Issei would be in that place. Arriving at the cafeteria, Sona looked around and found the boy that she was searching for. He was still eating with his friends, Matsuda and Motohama, but they didn¡¯t seem to talk about anything perverted, as no girls glanced at them. It seemed like Jin¡¯s little brother also tried to change his friend. Slowly, but hopefully, they would change. That was Sona¡¯s wish. She didn¡¯t want to be a merciless girl who kicked two good friends of his fiance¡¯s little brother. ¡°There he is.¡± After muttering that, Sona approached Issei. The whole attention in the cafeteria suddenly focused on her, but she didn¡¯t really care as she stopped behind Issei. ¡°H-Hey, Issei. S-Someone is standing behind you.¡± One of his friends, Matsuda, pointed at Sona with a trembling finger. He appeared to be scared of the strict student council president. ¡°Hmm?¡± Issei looked back and noticed Sona. When he saw her, his lips curled up into a smile. He already knew that Sona was one of his brother¡¯s girls, so he wasn¡¯t really afraid of her like before. ¡°Oh! Sona Kaichou. Why are you here? You usually ate in the student council room.¡± He said, surprising his friends with his braveness. ¡°I am looking for you. I hope we can talk somewhere rather quiet.¡± Sona said to Issei as she glanced around the room. Eyes were focused on them, and Issei also noticed it. ¡°Ah, sure. Is it related to that?¡± He asked. ¡°Not quite, but still related. Follow me.¡± Sona turned around without waiting for an answer. On the other hand, Issei turned toward his friends for a second, as they said. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even try to touch her breasts, you bastard! You will die!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± After shouting, Issei then followed Sona obediently. Tsubaki didn¡¯t say anything over the course of the conversation and only followed her King. *** Sona took Issei to the quietest place she could think of, the Student Council room. He didn¡¯t know anything why Sona suddenly tried to find him, but he followed her nonetheless. He sat on the couch and was served tea by Tsubaki before the Queen stood quietly behind Sona. ¡°Well then, Issei.¡± Sitting on the chair behind her desk, Sona looked at the seated Issei seriously. ¡°Do you know where your brother is? Rather, did you see him this morning?¡± ¡°My brother?¡± Issei asked to make sure that he heard it correctly. ¡°Yes. Did you see your brother this morning? He didn¡¯t come to school again today.¡± ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what you mean.¡± Issei nodded as he actually heard it correctly. However, there was one problem. ¡®How should I tell her? She¡¯s my brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e, no? I can¡¯t really say that I found my brother on the bed with two girls this morning when I was about to wake him up!¡¯ He tried his best to maintain his smile while actually thinking hard inside. The dragon inside him was also laughing his ass off. [Bwahahahaha, your brother is truly something! Why don¡¯t you learn one or two things from him and bang that blonde nun, partner? You have a lot of chances, but you wasted them!] ¡®Shut up, Ddraig! I will do it later! Asia was just saved, so I want her to feel safe around me!¡¯ [Hah! You and your excuses! If it was me, then I would impregnate her that night!] ¡®As if you can! Also, she¡¯s a freaking nun! Wouldn¡¯t she feel more reserved about that?¡¯ [No. For me, she looked like a chick who wanted to be banged. Her eyes were lustful! I tell you, she was in heat at that time!] ¡®Fuck, shut up for now! Because of you, I can¡¯t think of any excuses!¡¯ [Then why don¡¯t you tell her that your brother just banged two chicks, a Fallen Angel and a Reincarnated Devil, at the same time her?] ¡®I can¡¯t. It will hurt his reputation. Besides, I am talking to his fianc¨¦e right now. Think about her feeling a little, you dumbass dragon!¡¯ [Fool! Devils are often married to a lot of girls at once. She will understand that. They want to spread their genes, repopulating their houses!] ¡°Issei-kun? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sona called out to him. She sounded worried, and she narrowed her eyes. ¡°Ah, nothing. It¡¯s just¡­ something complicated.¡± Issei scratched his cheek with a wry smile on his face. ¡°Complicated?¡± Sona voice turned cold, then she turned to Tsubaki and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s as we expected. I think we really need her help. I don¡¯t want to call her, but it seems like I have no choice.¡± ¡°Yes, Kaichou.¡± After being answered by Tsubaki, Sona turned to Issei again. ¡°Thank you, Issei-kun. For now, can you stay in this academy until we say it¡¯s safe enough to go home? There is a little bit of problem here and there.¡± Sona stood up and walked away, exiting the room while holding a phone in her hand. ¡°Huh?¡± Issei couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. Tsubaki approached him and put tea on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will save your brother.¡± ¡°Hah?!¡± This time, Issei raised his voice while Ddraig laughed loudly inside Issei. [Bwahahahaha, they misunderstood something! How amusing. Hey, Issei. Let¡¯s get along with this farce and say thank you to her! It will be fun, I promise! Your brother will be at a loss, and you will be able to laugh at him!] ¡®Huh? What actually happened? Tell me more later, Ddraig! I will believe your words for now.¡¯¡¯ ¡°Umm, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s natural for us to help him.¡± *** Meanwhile, in the underground of the abandoned church, Jin stood in the middle of the destroyed ground with a satisfied smile. He looked down at his hand, which was covered in a white aura, and clenched it tightly. ¡°Wonderful! This is amazing!¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 66 – Vali Jin laughed loudly as he embraced the feeling of having power. Although advancing his System to Level 3 didn¡¯t give him any new Milking Skill, he gained an amazing skill called Senjutsu. ¡°This¡­ I can smash a boulder easily now. My speed has increased a lot, and the destruction¡­¡± He looked around the underground area. The ground was gouged out here and there. A side of the wall was destroyed, leaving a crack all around it. ¡°Amazing. I can¡¯t say anything more than that.¡± The technique derived from Senjutsu called Touki was useful in almost every situation. His speed increased, and his attack became more powerful. And more importantly, he could feel the enemy¡¯s energy better than before. It was the best day ever in his life. His decision to play with the stray cat made him three times stronger than before. He also gained a new personal cow which provided him with more than 100 EXP for each mouthful of milk. ¡°I need to find Kuroka again. Due to our connection, I can somehow feel where she is. However, I must be patient. I can¡¯t find her now. I need to collect more information about her first. Who knows if she has any enemies? It would be troublesome if someone saw me together with her.¡± Jin erased the white aura around him by stopping his energy flow. After that, he clenched his fist a few times before raising his head, ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± *** Jin walked back to his home after being satisfied trying his new skills. He hummed happily as he walked with his hands inside his pocket. He went down the hill and entered the residence area. It was in the opposite direction of the Kuoh Academy, and there were no students that screamed and squealed because of his presence, so he was quite happy. ¡°Hmm, what should I do? Kalawarner must be with Azazel right about now to accompany him to fetch the reinforcement for me. While Kuroka¡­ she¡¯s not in this town, huh? That was quite fast. Truly a black cat, she arrived and left without any sign.¡± Actually, Jin wanted to test his new power in a fight, but Issei, who actively acted as his sandbag, was still in the school. So he couldn¡¯t quite try it yet. Jin held his chin as he was lost in thought. Asking the Devils for a fight was a bad idea. While he didn¡¯t mind showing his strength, this was the wrong time to do it. He was about to fight Rias¡¯ fianc¨¦ in the future as a part of his plan and helping Sona. Without being told, Jin already knew that Sona also wanted to show her family that he was a suitable fianc¨¦ for her. She wanted to showcase his strength so the Devils would accept him. From what he knew, Devil also respected those with power. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what I should do. This is the first time I get bored after I have regained my memories and awakened my System. Should I find some random girls to have a little fun?¡± At that moment, a voice called out to Jin from the back alley. ¡°Then, should we have a little fun?¡± The voice startled Jin a little as he stopped on his track and looked at the back alley. ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked, raising his guard. The moment he heard the voice, he could feel bubbling energy from the back alley. It was one of the strongest that he had felt so far. After getting Senjutsu, his senses become sharper, so he knew that the person in the back alley was dangerous. Even more than the mad exorcist. Heck, the person hiding in the back alley was even stronger than the energy he felt from Kuroka. The energy was like¡­ ¡®It¡¯s similar to Ddraig. Big and intimidating.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s as Kuroka said. You are really interesting and strong.¡± A familiar name came out of the man¡¯s mouth. Jin instantly narrowed his eyes, ¡®Kuroka? Is he her friend?¡¯ ¡°Are you Kuroka¡¯s friend? Don¡¯t be shy and show yourself.¡± Jin said in a playful tone. He was still wary of the presence but acted friendly as the said presence knew Kuroka. It would be bad to sour the relationship between him and Kuroka¡¯s friend. This was one of the perks of not being an affiliate of anything. He could be friends with everyone, even from the opposing side. He didn¡¯t know where Kuroka was affiliated, but he didn¡¯t really care about it as long as they were not hostile to him. ¡°Indeed, it is rude not to show my face when I am talking. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Jin.¡± The man stepped out of the shadow. The man was handsome, around Jin¡¯s age. He had short silver hair and a confident aura, similar to Jin. He wore a white shirt underneath a black jacket. A white belt hung on his waist on top of his black pants. ¡°My name is Vali, Kuroka¡¯s friend as well as an Agent from Grigori. That pervert sent me to help you with Kokabiel¡¯s matter, but it seems you are in need of help with your boredom right now. How is it? I can be your sparring partner if you want to.¡± He extended his hand as he smiled. Jin only looked at the hand for a second as he thought, ¡®Azazel¡¯s agent? So Kuroka is in Grigori? But¡­ this man is really strong. I want to spar with him.¡¯ After deciding, he took his hand and shook it ¡°I will take on your offer. It¡¯s nice to meet you, too, Vali.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really nice to meet you too. Shall we go? Do you know a good place to spar?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jin grinned. ¡°But it is a bit messy right now. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t really mind. Show the way, I will follow you.¡± *** Jin took Vali to the back area of the church. There was a small clearing at that place, and it was perfect for sparring. Both Jin and Vali stood a little distance away, stretching their bodies. ¡°This is a good place,¡± Vali said. ¡°You¡¯re ready? Let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± As he said, he created a barrier around the area to keep people away and ensured the spar''s noise didn¡¯t leak out. ¡°Yeah, I am ready.¡± Jin replied as he used Touki. He understood that his strength wasn¡¯t enough to beat Vali, but he wanted to try his limit. Vali grinned when he saw Jin used Touki, and it seemed like he knew what it was, ¡°Hoo, Touki? You¡¯re really an interesting man. Azazel didn¡¯t tell me that you are also strong. In that case, I will come with my full strength.¡± At the end of his words, two beautiful half-transparent blue wings spurted out from his back. They looked like a wing that often appeared in a sci-fi movie, but it was not. Because¡­ [You really go all out against a human?] A voice came out from the direction of the wings, and Jin instantly noticed it. It was really similar. That was why their energies were similar too. ¡°Divine Dividing.¡± Jin mouthed a name that he heard from Ddraig. A Sacred Gear at a level of Boosted Gear. Housing another Dragon that wreaked havoc in the past. The two rivals, from old age, were fated to fight against each other. The user of that Sacred Gear was called¡­ ¡°So you¡¯re Hakuryuukou? It seems Sekiryuutei is in a pinch. His enemy is a monster. Hahaha.¡± ¡°You know Sekiryuutei? Well, that doesn¡¯t matter for now. I will have you tell me about him after I win.¡± ¡°Come.¡± Jin just replied shortly as he got into a stance. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t underestimate me too much just because I am a human. Even if I am like this, I am quite strong. I drank milk all day, you know?¡± ¡°I am looking forward to that!¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 67 – Divine Dividing, a New Friendship Jin narrowed his eyes slightly, concentrating on every move Vali made. By no means was he an experienced fighter. No, Jin was far from that. As a fighter, Jin was far more newbie than anyone in the Supernatural world, except for his brother. That was why he was careful. He was like a toddler that had superhuman power right now. Indeed, he could end the spar with Vali if he used his Milking Room, but there would be no meaning for a spar. This was supposed to test his strength. After a few seconds of glaring at each other, Vali began to make a move. ¡°You don¡¯t want to make a move, then allow me to go first.¡± Instantly, Vali was gone from where he was. Jin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn¡¯t even catch his movement. ¡®Where?!¡¯ He looked around, but it was to no avail. However, he had something else except his eyes. His sense was now enhanced from Touki, and he could feel Vali¡¯s energy. ¡°Above?!¡± Jin quickly jumped to the side, and Vali crashed from above with a kick. It was destructive. Vali¡¯s kick destroyed the ground where Jin stood a moment ago, creating a small crater. ¡°Ugh!¡± The small debris from the destroyed ground hit Jin¡¯s body, causing him to let out a little grunt as he shielded his eyes with his arm. ¡°Oh?¡± Vali let out a small voice, amazed by Jin. ¡°You can dodge that? As expected from someone who can use Touki. Then¡­ How about this?¡± Vali moved once again, this time faster than before. But Jin had already experienced it and got a bit used to his newly enhanced senses. He immediately sensed Vali trying to circle around him and prepared three Light Spears around him, all pointing at Vali. Slowly, it tilted in another direction, and then Jin muttered. ¡°There you are. So you¡¯re flying!¡± Vali was indeed fast, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where Jin would lose him. He shot the three Light Spears in the direction where he anticipated Vali to stop, and they flew at a fast speed. But Jin underestimated Vali too much. The guy was able to dodge the Light Spears easily and flew toward Jin with increased speed. ¡°Haha! You can use Holy Magic too! Incredible! I wonder if you are strong enough to block my punch too!¡± He sent a punch toward Jin, aiming at his head. ¡°Tsk!¡± Jin remembered what had happened to the ground that Vali kicked, but that didn¡¯t mean he was afraid of his punch. Instead, he pulled his right hand and sent a counter to Vali. Their fists brushed past each other, then they flew toward their opponent¡¯s face at the same time, hitting their cheeks. Swoosh! Thud! Both guys didn¡¯t move after their fists hit each other. Vali¡¯s feet touched the ground, and both of them were grinning. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± At the same time, they laughed and retracted their fists, only to throw them again simultaneously, hitting each other and creating a loud sound. Bam! ¡°You¡¯re not bad!¡± Vali praised Jin. ¡°You¡¯re few humans¡­ No, you¡¯re the first human without a Sacred Gear that can push me this far.¡± ¡°Thanks for the compliment, but¡­ I am not done yet, you know?¡± Jin smirked. From all around them, 10 Light Spears suddenly appeared in the air, pointing at Vali. Then, from Jin¡¯s free hand, some strange symbol appeared, followed by black fog. ¡°That is rather bad.¡± [That¡¯s poisonous, Vali! Get back from there!] Vali¡¯s wings glowed as the voice warned Vali. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my fun, Albion! Of course, I know about that!¡± Vali replied to Albion rather angrily as he flew back toward the sky. ¡°Like I will let you!¡± The ten Light Spears around Jin immediately followed Vali to the sky, each faster than a bullet. Contrary to Jin¡¯s expectation that Vali would dodge the spear, he only stayed silent in the sky as he folded his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to use this, but¡­ to respect you, I will show you my Sacred Gear¡¯s power!¡± Vali¡¯s wings were spread splendidly, glowing blue light. After that, he shouted. ¡°Divine Dividing!¡± [Divide!] Simultaneously, all of Jin¡¯s Light Spears were reduced in size by half. The remaining Light Spears held no destructive power from before, and their speed was also reduced. Vali easily dodged those Spears, and somehow he was faster than before, surprising Jin. Jin couldn¡¯t follow Vali¡¯s movement anymore. Even his senses fell behind, and he clicked his tongue. ¡°Where is he?¡± He looked around frantically, putting his guard up. The poisonous smoke around him that he created by using Youjutsu was also gone; he erased it so he could feel Vali¡¯s movement easier. But it was futile. ¡°Right here.¡± Vali was too fast. The moment Jin turned to the voice, he was already greeted by a fist. It hit his cheek and blew him away. Crash! He crashed into a tree after rolling on the ground a few times. His clothes were tattered, and his head was spinning. ¡®W-What happened?¡¯ He tried to raise his head, but only pain followed suit. His entire body was bruised by just one punch. It was numb, and he could only move it slightly. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Grunting in pain, he forced himself to look up. Vali was walking toward him. His wings had vanished. Vali was too strong for the current him, the inexperienced him. Stopping in front of Jin, Vali extended his hand. ¡°You¡¯re strong for a normal human, but you¡¯re not quite there yet. Your Senjutsu is also still not perfect, far from what Kuroka can do. Maybe you should practice more before you use it in a battle. Also¡­ did you just Youjutsu earlier? I remembered Kuroka also used that fog in the past.¡± With just one spar, Vali managed to find out almost all his skills. Thankfully, he kept all his Aces a secret. ¡°Haha¡­ I somehow can use it.¡± Jin reached out to Vali¡¯s hand, and he pulled him up. His body was numb, but it recovered enough for him to stand alone. He was thankful to Vali for helping him, though. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s rather strange. Well, I won¡¯t try to dig into your secret. I am happy enough that there will be another strong person who can be my sparring partner.¡± Vali grinned, giving Jin his fist. ¡°I hope we can get along in the future. If you need someone to have a spar again, just call me. I will stay at Azazel¡¯s place for a few days.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. I guess we are friends now?¡± Jin fist bumped him. ¡°Friend? Yeah, I guess so. In that case, you can ask for help from me anytime. Of course, I will ask for a spar as a payment.¡± Hearing his offer, Jin smiled wryly. ¡°Is that so? I think I can have your help for now because I paid you already. Can you teleport me to my home? My whole body hurts so bad¡­¡± ¡°Not a problem. Are you ready?¡± A blue Magic Circle then appeared under their feet as Vali said that. ¡°Anytime.¡± As soon as Jin answered, they were gone, teleported away to Jin¡¯s house with a flash of light. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 68 – Raid in the House The place they appeared after teleporting was in front of Jin¡¯s house. From that, Jin guessed that Vali had visited his house first before he tried to find Jin. After teleporting and making sure that Jin had arrived safely, Vali said. ¡°Then I will be leaving first. Azazel wants to talk about something tonight, so free your schedule.¡± He then teleported away without waiting for Jin¡¯s answer. Left alone, Jin let out a tired sigh. He remembered his spar earlier and felt shitty about it. It was one-sided, without him being able to hurt Vali with his Magic. Only his fist hit him, and that was because his opponent didn¡¯t try to use that technique called ¡®Divine Dividing,¡¯ which, for some reason, halved the power of his Light Spears. Surely, Vali would be able to reduce the power of his punch too, or so he guessed. ¡°At least I now know that I need to work on my Magic. My close combat skill isn¡¯t a problem. I am able to fight him equally. But, ouch! That punch was really painful. I need to drink some milk to recover.¡± He walked toward the entrance of his house, dragging his sore body inside. As he entered his house and went to his room to drink milk that he had put in a safe bottle, he remembered Vali¡¯s words before he left. ¡°Azazel, huh? Perfect timing. I need to ask him about Rias¡¯ fianc¨¦ and Lucifer.¡± Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! *** Vali, who was teleported away, arrived inside an apartment. If Jin were here, he would recognize this place, as this was where he met Azazel two days ago. Inside the apartment, Azazel was sitting on the floor in front of a big television as he held a game controller. The screen on the TV moved fast, playing the game of a bearded man with red clothes jumping around and crushing a mushroom monster with its feet. When Vali appeared, Azazel raised his hand casually and said, ¡°Yo! You¡¯re back! How is he?¡± He asked. ¡°He¡¯s good,¡± Vali answered as he sat on the couch behind Azazel. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect him to be that good. Where is that woman? The one who brought him to you.¡± ¡°Kalawarner? Ah, she¡¯s on an errand. But he¡¯s that good that you praised him, huh? It seems that I underestimated Jin too much. Hahahaha.¡± ¡°Yeah, you did. Why didn¡¯t you tell me he could use Holy Magic and Senjutsu? Heck, he even used Youjutsu. Are you sure he¡¯s a human and not a youkai descendant?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Vali¡¯s words caused Azazel to stop playing the game and turn around to him for the first time ever. ¡°Did you say Holy Magic, Senjutsu, and Youjutsu? That guy did?¡± ¡°Yeah. I am certain.¡± Vali nodded. ¡°Come to think of it. He also mentioned he knew about Sekiryuutei. Quite unusual for a human who just got involved in Supernatural for a week.¡± ¡°Ah, about that, Sekiryuutei is his brother. Anyway, are you for real? You¡¯re not joking about what you said, right?¡± ¡°I am serious. I thought that he was a youkai when he suddenly used Touki before our spar.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting. But, Vali. Tell me something. How strong is he compared to Devils?¡± ¡°Devils?¡± Vali couldn¡¯t understand Azazel¡¯s question. Why did he compare Jin to a Devil? Indeed, it should be easy to compare it with Devil¡¯s power level, such as Mid-class, High-class, or even Ultimate-class, but it wasn¡¯t necessary. ¡°If we are talking about that, I guess his fighting ability is around Mid-class, but his overall power is around High-class. I even used Divide on him once. Is that enough reference?¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks,¡± Azazel smirked mysteriously. ¡°Then we will not need to move for that one. Just help him when he has trouble facing Kokabiel. I believe that¡¯s what that guy wants too.¡± ¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you want. Am I free to go?¡± ¡°Sure, you can go.¡± Azazel waved his hand to Vali. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the Sekiryuutei yet, hear me? I want to have a good relationship with Hyoudou Jin.¡± ¡°Yeah yeah, as you said.¡± Vali then teleported away, leaving Azazel with his game. However, he didn¡¯t continue the game. Instead, he stroked his chin and had a grin on his face. ¡°Holy Magic, Senjutsu, and Youjutsu. He even used Touki. How much technique did he hide from me? That guy is really interesting. I think I will give him room for growth again.¡± *** Back at Jin¡¯s house, he managed to recover after drinking 10 bottles of milk. These bottles of milk were all from Kuroka, so he gained quite a bit of EXP and Lifespan again. Kalawarner was kind enough to help him collect the milk. As expected from his first personal cow. The most skilled of his personal cows in terms of Milking girls. After recovering, Jin went to the living room and watched TV kill some time. He wanted to have some rest after exercising hard with Vali earlier. To be honest, he was already a bit tired when he fought Vali after he tried to discover his new ability in the underground area of the church. He wasn¡¯t in his best shape, but he didn¡¯t even make some excuses just because of that. A real fight wouldn¡¯t be so forgiving as to think about his condition. Hence, Jin accepted his loss against Vali. ¡°Thanks to that, I know something that I should fix. My Holy Magic is too monotonous. I should make some variations. Maybe creating a dome that encompasses my enemy? Or flying swords and axes instead of just spears?¡± The program that he currently watched was about people competing to make weapons. There were many types of weapons, a great show for Jin, who looked for inspiration. ¡°A weapon, huh? I need to upgrade my Swordsmanship skill too. Where should I get it? Rather, is there any good Swordswoman around here?¡± It would be ideal if there was any, Jin continued. Alas, something like that wouldn¡¯t come to his doorstep any moment. Speaking of a doorstep. Suddenly, the door of his house slammed open, and a loud voice followed suit. ¡°Jin-kun! Where are you?!¡± Jin turned around. The voice was familiar. It belonged to Sona. Another voice soon followed suit. It belonged to his brother. ¡°Kaichou! Please don¡¯t destroy the door of my house!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an emergency, Issei-kun! I will ask Tsubaki to fix it later!¡± The voice was approaching Jin, and then her figure appeared from the open door that led to the hallway, together with his brother. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sona?¡± Jin asked casually as he smiled. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± As soon as he asked that, Sona facepalmed and let out a long relieved sigh. ¡°I thought you were dead.¡± Raising her head, she glared at Jin. ¡°Jin-kun. I think we need to have a talk.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jin couldn¡¯t understand. He looked at Issei and made a gesture of sleeping and an ear above his head. Thinking about it for a while, Jin finally connected the dot. ¡°Ah!¡± He exclaimed in realization. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 69 – Show me Your Magic! ¡°So you exercised and trained yourself in the morning? Are you sure about that, Jin-kun?¡± ¡°Yes. I went to that church where we attacked the Fallen Angels that night. You can see the destroyed ground that was caused by the result of my training if you don¡¯t believe me. Rather, I really hope you believe me, Sona.¡± Jin answered Sona with a smile as they had a conversation inside his room. At first, Jin was a bit confused as to why Sona tried to find him to the point she visited his house. It turned out that she wanted to ask what he did today because he had skipped school a few times without any excuses already. ¡®As expected of a student council president, so strict.¡¯ Such thoughts flashed in Jin''s head. However, Jin also felt that Sona¡¯s reason was too simple. She also didn¡¯t look like she missed him, so the probability of her wanting to see him was slim. Not to mention¡­ ¡®Issei¡¯s sign earlier. There must be something related to Kuroka, but¡­ what is it? Is it because Kuroka is Vali¡¯s friend? Maybe so. Vali is Hakuryuukou, a Longinus Sacred Gear¡¯s possessor. Kuroka is also strong. Maybe Sona holds some interest for her? I can¡¯t say for sure.¡¯ ¡°The church? You do know that area is still dangerous, right? Why did you train in that place?¡± Sona raised her voice, shouting at Jin. She was worried about Jin¡¯s safety, and that was why she was a bit angry. Jin also understood that, so he gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°It¡¯s safe. I want a nice and quiet place to train, and that location is my best option. You won¡¯t say that I just need to train my Magic and the others in the Gym, no?¡± ¡°Of course. But, you can use Magic too?¡± Sona asked, surprised by the fact that Jin just casually mentioned. ¡°Hmm? I didn¡¯t tell you yet?¡± Jin asked, to which Sona replied with a simple nod. Scratching the back of his head, he said, ¡°I must¡¯ve forgotten to tell you about it. I am sorry, Sona.¡± ¡°You¡­ Haaa... I am not surprised anymore that you keep a lot of secrets from me. It is just my wild guess, but you have another girl beside me, right?¡± Jin wouldn¡¯t deny that. If he denied the existence of the other girls that slept with him, it would make him feel much worse than a scumbag. Those girls loved and liked him so he wouldn¡¯t betray their feelings. Hence, he just smiled and raised his shoulders lightly. ¡°I won¡¯t deny that. I also won¡¯t say that I love you the most among them, but one thing is for sure.¡± His expression became serious, and his tone was lowered a little. ¡°I won¡¯t betray you or those girls. I will protect and help you all the same with all my effort. Believe me in that.¡± ¡®I need milk to survive. It¡¯s a waste if I get all of you to get killed.¡¯ Jin added inside his mind. He was certainly not a scumbag. He was just a boy who wanted to survive in the harsh supernatural world. Sona wasn¡¯t someone with a tiny mind that she would flip over something like that. From the start, she knew that her love for Jin would result in something like this. Nonetheless, she still loved him and wanted to stay with him. Having a harem wasn¡¯t a problem for someone strong. She could only get along with those other girls by Jin¡¯s side. Sighing, Sona said. ¡°I hope you can introduce me to those girls in the future.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Jin replied. ¡°But, you can show me something right now, no? I am talking about your Magic.¡± ¡°Ah, sure. Let¡¯s go to the backyard. I don¡¯t want to destroy anything in my house.¡± Jin stood up and stretched his body a little. It was a bit stiff from all the things he did today. ¡°I will put up a barrier then.¡± Sona also stood from the bed. *** Sona put up a barrier in the backyard as she stood on the side with Issei. Somehow, Jin¡¯s little brother wanted to see the Magic show too and asked to accompany her. Jin concentrated at a distance away, cracking his fingers with a confident smile on his face. That smile drew Sona in, and she somehow found herself wanting to kiss those lips. ¡°He¡¯s amazing, ain¡¯t he?¡± Issei suddenly spoke from Sona¡¯s side, surprising the girl and bringing her back to reality. ¡°Huh? O-Oh, yeah¡­ Jin-kun is really amazing.¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me? Am I slowly degrading into a pervert?¡¯ She asked herself but found no answer. ¡®It must be his fault. Introducing me to that kind of pleasure.¡¯ Her face then flushed red, embarrassed. However, Issei didn¡¯t notice that. He looked at Jin with a gaze full of respect. ¡°He helped me a lot, bringing me to the right path, and he even taught me how to fight to save someone dear to me. Well, he¡¯s everything you can hope for from him.¡± Though he often forgot how to hold back, Issei continued with a small laugh. Sona nodded her head at Issei¡¯s words. She knew that already. ¡°Yes. Did you see Jin-kun¡¯s Magic before, Issei-kun?¡± ¡°Hmm? Yes, I have.¡± Issei affirmed. ¡°You will be surprised. Oh, don¡¯t get too close. I heard Devils are weak to this kind of Magic.¡± He continued as he shielded Sona with his hand. ¡°Weak to this kind¡­ Could it be?¡± Sona jerked her head toward Jin, and he was done preparing. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± He said lightly and clapped his hands together. Energy began to swirl around Jin¡¯s hand. Slowly but surely, a big sword appeared between his hands, and he gripped it tightly. The sword had a magnificent gold color, and Sona could feel a tremendous amount of Holy Energy from it. ¡°Success!¡± Jin exclaimed happily. ¡°I am able to do it on the first try! Hahaha!¡± Happiness was clear in his tone. While surprised, Sona was also happy for him. But, Jin being able to use Holy Magic changed things. Her lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡®I must revise my plan a little. The duel with Riser Phenex¡­ We can win this.¡¯ ¡°How is it, Sona? Will this be a good addition to your plan?¡± Jin asked with a loud voice. ¡®He knows? Well, as expected of the man that I choose.¡¯ ¡°Yes! We can win easier with that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought it would not be enough.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 70 – Let the Innocent be Innocent Sona immediately returned to Kuoh Academy after she was satisfied watching Jin¡¯s Magic. Before she left, she said, ¡°Come to school tomorrow!¡± to Jin, which he answered with a yes. It would be boring, but the girl must¡¯ve had something in mind to request Jin to attend the school strongly. Maybe Rias¡¯ fiance would finally visit her or something; Jin didn¡¯t know for sure. But he didn¡¯t mind that slightest. He was satisfied with his test and knew what he lacked after sparring with Vali. Now, only he and his brother were in the living room. He needed to tell his little brother about his new friend, the one that might become Issei¡¯s rival in the future. ¡°Issei, is Ddraig there?¡± ¡°Ddraig? He¡¯s here.¡± Issei raised his left hand, calling out his Boosted Gear. [Something matters, Jin?] Ddraig asked with its heavy voice. For some reason, it began to call Jin by his name. Maybe because Ddraig had recognized his power or something, but it was indeed a form of respect from the Dragon. ¡°Yeah, I think I need to tell you about this one. No, you must know about this one.¡± Jin said seriously as he straightened his back. ¡°I met Hakuryuukou earlier today.¡± [What?!] Ddraig raised its voice as the gem on the gauntlet glowed brightly. [That white guy? Seriously?] ¡°Is it about your rival, Ddraig?¡± Issei asked. His voice was also serious as he understood the situation from Ddraig''s story. [Yeah, that white guy! So he also got awakened at the same time as me, huh?! This is exciting! Let¡¯s go kill him, partner!] ¡°No, Ddraig. You will only get Issei killed by him.¡± Jin casually stopped Ddraig from going after Vali. ¡°You guys are not ready to face him yet.¡± ¡°Huh? How can you say¨C Wait, Nii-san. Don¡¯t tell me that you fought that Hakuryuukou person?¡± ¡°I did. Just a spar, though.¡± Jin nodded, affirming Issei¡¯s question. [Hoo, that¡¯s interesting. Can you tell us how strong he is?] ¡°Sure.¡± Jin began to tell the story that he had hidden from Sona. He started with how he met Vali, his name, his appearance, and how the spar went. He also explained how he was defeated by Vali rather easily. It was humiliating, but he couldn¡¯t help it. The mastery of his Magic was given to him by the System, and he had yet to master it correctly. He needed some experience before he could use it as he pleased. That was why he wasn¡¯t ashamed to tell Issei that he lost against Vali. He was really a tough opponent. But, if there was a chance to spar again, Jin was confident he could win if he tried his best. Possibly. ¡°Is that so? So you lost that easily, Nii-san? This Vali guy must be so strong.¡± [That¡¯s unexpected.] ¡°Yes. But my question is, how did my Light Spears¡¯ power suddenly get halved? Do you know what happened, Ddraig?¡± [I know. That¡¯s his Sacred Gear¡¯s power, Divine Dividing. To put it short, he can half his opponent¡¯s power by touching it and store that said power in his wings.] ¡°Hoo, so that¡¯s why my spears suddenly got halved in size, I see¡­¡± Now he understood the principle behind Vali¡¯s Sacred Gear¡¯s power. If so, then he only needed to find out how to deal with it. Rising from his chair, Jin stretched his arms up in the sky and looked at Issei. ¡°Well, you need to train more if you want to beat him. Anyway, I need to go for now. I need to meet someone.¡± ¡°So suddenly? Are you seeing a girl again?¡± Issei asked casually, not hiding his playful smile. ¡°Yeah, I want to check on Asia. Do you want to come with me?¡± ¡°Oh! Absolutely!¡± Issei immediately rose from his seat. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Then he dashed away. As he left the room, Jin heard Ddraig¡¯s muttering. [Simpleton.] *** It turned out Issei changed his clothes from his school uniform to casual wear, similar to Jin. After that, both siblings went out to the hotel where Asia resided. The hotel was a bit away from where they lived, so they needed to walk for at least 10 minutes before arriving. When they arrived, they knocked on the door and were immediately greeted excitedly by the blonde nun as she stormed out of the room. ¡°Issei-san!¡± The girl shouted Issei¡¯s name, which gave Jin a knowing smile. ¡°Wha- Y-Yo!¡± Issei raised his hand in a hurry, answering the excited greeting. For Jin, he smirked and said playfully, ¡°Oh? No greeting for me?¡± ¡°Huh? Ah! Nii-san! H-Hello.¡± When Asia heard Jin¡¯s voice, she immediately yelped and stepped back before bowing. The gesture was so innocent that Jin¡¯s heart got healed a little bit. He was surrounded by perverts, so he appreciated innocent Asia a little. She looked like a little sister type. That was why Jin didn¡¯t want to defile her, if possible, and more importantly, his brother seemed to fall in love with this kind sister. He believed that Issei would be able to protect her without a problem. ¡°Umm, Nii-san. Do you need something from me?¡± Asia asked, tilting her head. ¡°No, I just want to check on you. It seems you¡¯re okay, so I will take my leave now.¡± ¡°Huh, that¡¯s all, Nii-san?¡± Issei asked. ¡°Yeah, you enjoy your time. I will enjoy my time too.¡± With those words, Jin turned around and walked away as he waved his hand. Let the innocent enjoy their little date. Unfortunately, he had an appointment with someone scary but disappointing right now. Because his System leveled up unexpectedly, faster than he predicted, he also had more options for the future. The slot had increased by 2, allowing him to have five personal cows simultaneously. One slot was for Rias. Then the other slot was still empty. ¡°Azazel is smart and has a lot of information. Surely, he knows about that devil¡¯s information, no? I hope he has a sister or a cousin. That way, I can get two girls at once with one duel.¡± Jin smirked dangerously as he walked away from the hotel. Regeneration was something that he searched for. Unexpectedly, Sona told him that his enemy this time, Rias¡¯ fianc¨¦, was from the Phenex family. They were a family famous for their Phoenix Tears and their regeneration ability, similar to a phoenix, an immortal bird. He didn¡¯t think such a golden opportunity would arrive. ¡°Before this cadre called Kokabiel arrived, I needed to get this regeneration ability. Sona is really my goddess of fortune.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 71 – Deal! MarudameOssan Alright, once again I was rejected from job recruitment. Sad... That''s why I didn''t upload anything yesterday. Maybe I am not good enough? Well, that was it. Sorry for the rant, enjoy the chapter! ¡°Yo! Wait a minute, let me finish this game. You can sit there while waiting.¡± When Jin arrived at Azazel¡¯s apartment, he was greeted by Kalawarner, who opened the door for him. He let himself in, thinking that Azazel was waiting for him, but¡­ ¡®What the hell is he doing?¡¯ It turned out Azazel was still playing a game. And not some random game, but a famous retro one with a plumber wearing red clothes saving a princess. While Jin was looking at Azazel as if he was looking at a degenerate who didn¡¯t work, Kalawarner approached him from the side. ¡°Jin-sama. Do you want milk tea or milk coffee?¡± ¡°Ah, milk tea, please.¡± He answered reflexively as he sat on the couch, relaxing. Somehow, he didn¡¯t really think of Azazel as a threat even though he knew the man was able to defeat him easily. The sight of a leader of the Fallen Angels playing a retro game was rather funny. Azazel was already at the final level, a lava-filled underground, and was about to fight the last boss to save the princess. Jin knew it would end in five minutes at most, so he didn¡¯t mind waiting. However, unexpectedly, Azazel messed up. When the boss threw its axe, his character jumped right to the axe and got killed. ¡°Fuck!¡± Azazel shouted loudly as he threw his controller to the ground. ¡°And I was about to save the princess! What the hell is this game!¡± While the governor was raging, Jin laughed loudly on the couch. ¡°Hahaha! You suck, Azazel!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Azazel replied as he walked to the couch across from Jin. He dropped his butt down and clicked his tongue. ¡°Damn reptiles! I should¡¯ve finished the game if not for that guy!¡± The governor kept grumbling about the game as Kalawarner brought a tray with two cups from the kitchen. One of them was colored a bit brown, the milk tea that Jin asked for, and the other was pure black, a coffee. Kalawarner¡¯s face was a bit flushed, and she appeared to be shy as she kept glancing at Jin. From her reaction, Jin immediately knew what kind of milk was mixed in his drink. ¡®Naughty Fallen Angel.¡¯ He scoffed inside but kept his expression calm as he watched Kalawarner bend forward; her breasts were jiggling in process. ¡°Here is your drink, Jin-sama. And here is your, Azazel-sama.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. This is perfect for calming me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Please enjoy the drink. I made it with my heart''s content.¡± Kalawarner smiled and winked at Jin before she left. Azazel noticed Kalawarner¡¯s gesture and smirked. ¡°My, you¡¯re one kind of lady killer. It seems like my subordinate takes a liking to you, boy.¡± He said as he took a sip of his coffee. ¡°As you can see, she will make a good bride. What do you think? Maybe you will be able to get into her pants if you join Grigori.¡± As much as Jin wanted to scoff at Azazel¡¯s words, he kept himself stoic as he drank the milk tea. As he had expected, the milk came from Kalawarner¡¯s breast milk. As proof, he got a notification of getting EXP and Lifespan after he drank a mouthful of the tea. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 14 Days. You gained 14 EXP] His lips curled up a little as he put the cup down. ¡®Sorry, Azazel. But that girl is already as good as a slave to me.¡¯ He kept this in himself as he replied. ¡°Sorry, but I will not join Grigori for now. I only came here because I heard from Vali that you want to meet me. So, let¡¯s just cut it to the chase.¡± ¡°Ahahaha, how impatient. Well, I don¡¯t hate that.¡± Azazel laughed loudly as he fixed his sitting position. His aura suddenly changed, and he looked more like a leader than a bad gamer who rage quit the game earlier. ¡°It¡¯s about Kokabiel. I found some strange movements from him.¡± ¡°Strange movement?¡± Jin asked curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Azazel nodded. ¡°Before that, I need to ask something. What do you know about Excalibur?¡± ¡°Excalibur? Isn¡¯t that the Holy Sword that King Arthur had in Arthurian legend?¡± Jin replied rather swiftly. As a child, he was more curious than usual. He loved to read something that might interest him, including Legend and Myth. Arthurian legend was a popular one. King Arthur of Camelot is the king chosen by the sword in the stone. Of course, Jin had heard it at least once. ¡°What about the sword and its relationship with Kokabiel¡¯s movement? Don¡¯t tell me that the sword is real and in his hand?¡± ¡°Hahaha, the answer is yes and no. First, the sword was real, but it was destroyed. Now the church only had its fragments. But, those fragments are forged into new Holy Swords, Excaliburs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s messed up.¡± Hearing Azazel¡¯s explanation, Jin laughed bitterly. ¡°Then, why did you bring up the sword?¡± he asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. Here is the continuation. The swords can only be wielded by someone compatible with them. There is no chance Kokabiel will be able to wield one, and his small fry who could wield the sword has already died. Heck, the one who killed that small fry was you. You know Freed Sellzen, right?¡± ¡°Ah, that mad exorcist? So he can wield Excalibur? How scary.¡± Even though Jin said that there was no change in his expression. Indeed, he was lucky that Freed didn¡¯t have that holy sword, Excalibur, when they fought. ¡®Who knows what will happen to me if he has that sword at our first meeting? Surely I would be killed on the spot if the power of Excalibur was real. Even if the current sword is just a fragment, it surely is strong.¡¯ ¡°Then, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Jin asked about the main problem. ¡°You see¡­ Three of six Excalibur fragments in Church¡¯s hand were stolen by that same Kokabiel. Hahaha, the church has weakened too much.¡± ¡°What a surprise. Are they a fool?¡± Jin retorted with a monotone. Why? Because it was too absurd. ¡°Right?¡± Both men laughed loudly before stopping at the same time absurdly. ¡°That was not something to laugh for, no?¡± Jin said. ¡°Yeah, no. It is a dangerous situation. Kokabiel¡¯s target is Kuoh Town, Satan¡¯s siblings. He will come here sooner or later. But, he will bring Excalibur fragments with him. Meaning¡­¡± ¡°Someone from the church will also come to Kuoh Town. Fuck.¡± Jin let out a curse as he heard the situation. ¡°Right. That¡¯s fucked up. But I need your help to stop them. I can¡¯t interfere directly as it would make the situation worse. The war will resume if I show myself.¡± ¡°Understandable.¡± Jin understood the situation, so he nodded. But, he wasn¡¯t someone who worked for free. ¡°In exchange, tell me about the Phenex family and provide me with some weapons. I also need Vali¡¯s help to train, so I want a way to call him.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Azazel immediately answered without digging anything. Jin felt like he was deceived after hearing how easily Azazel agreed to his term. ¡®I should¡¯ve added some more conditions, but¡­ that¡¯s good enough. I will make him owe me instead of getting a reward this time.¡¯ MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 72 – Discussion After making a deal with Azazel, Jin went to the Kuoh Academy to meet with Sona again and discuss the Rating Game''s details. He managed to get some information about the Phenex family from Azazel earlier. That managed to get him to be interested in them, especially the little sister of Rias¡¯ fiance, the girl named Ravel Phenex. Azazel described the girl as a well-mannered, modest, and polite young girl. She believed her brother to be the most powerful, unable to be defeated by anyone. If that¡¯s how she is, then it should be easy to get her, or so was what Jin had thought when he heard the information from Azazel. But, the most important part of the information from Azazel was about their family¡¯s ability. ¡®Immortality. What a surprise. Not really immortal, but it seems that they can regenerate from anything as long as they still have the energy to fuel the regeneration.¡¯ Jin¡¯s energy was Magic Power and Milk. That meant, as long as he had milk, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get killed if he got immortality from Ravel Phenex. ¡®Not only that, it seems that she¡¯s a short girl with considerable boobs size. I am looking forward to meeting her. For now, though¡­¡¯ He looked at the door in front of him and knocked on it three times. It was already night, so the hallway where the student council room was located was empty. Inside the room, Jin could only feel two presences belonging to Sona and Tsubaki. He was so used to their energies that he could easily differentiate both. ¡°Who is it?¡± Tsubaki''s voice came from inside, enquiring Jin. ¡°It¡¯s Jin. I need to discuss something with Sona.¡± ¡°Jin-kun?¡± This time, it was Sona who spoke. ¡°You can enter, Jin-kun.¡± As Sona allowed Jin to enter, the door was opened by Tsubaki from inside. Jin didn¡¯t flinch because he knew that Sona¡¯s Queen was someone who would do something like this. The girl was smiling and gestured to Jin to enter. ¡°Please enter, Jin-kun.¡± It was just that which made Jin a bit surprised. His eyes widened a little as he looked at Tsubaki. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, should I just call you Hyoudou-kun instead? I overstepped my bounds.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s just a bit surprising hearing you calling my name, Tsubaki. You never called me even once.¡± In Jin¡¯s memory, he had never heard the glasses girl calling him directly by his name. She would either keep quiet or just continue Sona¡¯s words so she had no chance to call him by his name. ¡°Ah, is that so?¡± Tsubaki smiled warmly. ¡°Then, may I call you Jin-kun in the future?¡± ¡°Yes, I prefer that too. Calling me Hyoudou will only confuse me with my brother.¡± ¡°Fufufu, I will do that then.¡± The atmosphere between them somehow became better. Jin felt like their relationship had deepened after meeting a few times. ¡°Cough! Will you please enter immediately if you have something to discuss, Jin-kun?¡± Unfortunately, someone was a bit impatient and coughed loudly, trying to get attention from Jin and Tsubaki. ¡°Ara, Kaichou is jealous. Please indulge her, Jin-kun. I will fetch some tea from Occult Research Club. My stock of tea has dried up already.¡± ¡°Hey! I am not jealous. I said, hey! Tsubaki!¡± Ignoring Sona¡¯s yell, Tsubaki walked out of the room and left the two of them together. ¡°Hahaha, well.¡± Jin let out a bitter laugh as he closed the door of the student council room. ¡°It seems like your Queen noticed something?¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Sona let out a grunt when Jin pointed it out. ¡°It may be because of that time. You know¡­ when we did¡­ in this room.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Jin understood it just from her sentence. He walked to the couch where Sona was sitting and sat beside her, putting his hand over her shoulder. She didn¡¯t shake it off; instead, she leaned closer to him to feel his warmth. She stopped her work for a moment, putting the pen beside the stack of documents on the table. ¡°We did it quite a lot, after all. I guess the smell lingered even after we cleaned it. You were moaning cutely as I spanked your butt.¡± ¡°I-Idiot. Ugh¡­ I don¡¯t know myself, but I became quite a pervert every time we did it. It¡¯s like a switch is flipped in my mind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re quite cute. My cute little masochist student council president.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Somehow I can¡¯t deny that. A-Anyway, let¡¯s talk about something else!¡± Sona raised her voice as she straightened her sitting position. Jin¡¯s hand was slapped away because she was embarrassed, and he chuckled playfully. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± ¡°U-un. You said you want to discuss something. What is it?¡± ¡°I want to discuss Rias¡¯ fiance. Do you know when he will visit Kuoh Academy to meet her, Sona? Also, do I need to meet with Lucifer-sama first, or should I just beat Rias¡¯ fiance before I meet Lucifer-sama? Which one is it?¡± ¡°You talk as if beating Riser Phenex is easy¡­ Well, with your Holy Magic, it will be rather easy. I talked with Lucifer-sama earlier, and he agreed with our plan of beating Riser to a pulp in a Rating Game. Rias¡¯ fiance, Riser Phenex, will visit Kuoh Academy in two days. Of course, Rias doesn¡¯t know about this.¡± Sona smirked like an evil mastermind who planned something like taking over the world. Jin quite liked her expression, as he swore he had the same smirk right now. ¡°Could it be, Sona? Do you want me to get Rias too?¡± Jin asked playfully, trying to joke around to see Sona¡¯s jealous expression once again. But surprisingly, Sona replied calmly. ¡°Of course. I would like that girl to experience the humiliation that I felt every time we did that. Fufufu, I can¡¯t wait to see my friend¡¯s expression when her tongue stuck out in pleasure. That will be the best blackmail material ever.¡± Jin once again realized that he didn¡¯t know Sona best. He kept discovering something new about the girl, and it was refreshing. The pervert''s soul had been awakened inside Sona, and it broke her rational mind apart. But he had more pressing matters now. ¡°Let¡¯s stop it or it will never end. For now, let¡¯s focus more on the strategy to win the game.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I have some suggestions for that, Jin-kun.¡± ¡°Hmm? Let¡¯s hear it.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 73 – You Smell Familiar A day had passed after his discussion with Sona. Today, Jin woke up early as he promised Sona to go to school. When he opened his eyes, he felt a familiar softness on his arm. He looked to his left and found a black-haired beauty sleeping naked while hugging his arm. At first, he was confused, but then he realized that the one hugging his arm was Kuroka. ¡°Huh?¡± He let out a surprised voice. He didn¡¯t remember sleeping with Kuroka last night. He had his clothes on, so he certainly didn¡¯t have night activities yesterday. Kalawarner was also busy helping Azazel with Kokabiel''s matter. ¡®Why is she here? Well, that¡¯s not important, but¡­ She can even hide her ears, huh? That¡¯s cute.¡¯ Thinking that worrying about it was rather useless, Jin moved his arm to get out of her hold and shook her with his free arm. ¡°Hey, Kuroka. Wake up. I need to go to school.¡± ¡°Nyaa~¡± The black-haired beauty was roused from her sleep. She slowly opened her golden eyes and rubbed them with her hands as she raised her body, jiggling her breasts in the process. ¡°Nya? Good morning, Jin nya~¡± She said lazily. Her voice was a bit cracked as she had just woken up, but her gesture was cute, and Jin certainly got his eyes feasted while looking at Kuroka¡¯s beautiful body in the morning. ¡°Yes, good morning,¡± Jin replied calmly as he smiled gently. ¡°You need to get dressed, Kuroka.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Yes. But, Jin. I have yet to get kitties. Can we make some right now nya?¡± She tilted her head cutely, putting her finger on top of her lips seductively. ¡®Kitties? Ah, she means baby? That¡­ would be rather troublesome for now. In the future, maybe, but not now.¡¯ Kuroka¡¯s presence was also a problem. Sona was trying to find her, and it would give him a headache to deal with both at the same time. It wasn¡¯t the time for them to meet yet. ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t. I need to go to school first. How about after school?¡± ¡°Nya? I don¡¯t mind! Do we have a threesome again, nya? That was fun, and I liked it. But I want to get more white stuff for myself, so¡­ can we do it just with the two of us this time? I want kitties nya~¡± Kuroka leaned closer in a sexy manner as she licked her lips seductively. She planted a deep kiss on Jin¡¯s lips, invading his mouth with her tongue. They kissed for a while until Kuroka broke it apart and leaned back, licking the saliva that got stuck near her lips. Jin smiled at her and pulled her into his hug this time. With a sweet voice, he said. ¡°Today, I will let you have me for yourself later. You understand that you are a hell of naughty cat, don''t you?¡± ¡°I am nya!¡± She exclaimed excitedly with a big smile. ¡°Well then, my naughty cat. I will give you a load of white stuff later, so be good in the house, okay? There are Devils monitoring this house, so I hope you can be careful.¡± ¡°Ah, I know about that nya! Don¡¯t worry, I have erased my presence with Senjutsu to meet you! Vali scolded me a few days ago because I got into a Devil¡¯s radar. My bad nya!¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. I am happy that you went all the way to see me again.¡± ¡°Of course, I am! I fell in love with your dick nya! I love it to the point I can¡¯t forget it! That¡¯s why let¡¯s make kitties nya!¡± ¡°Hahaha, later, okay? I really need to go to school right now.¡± Jin released the hug and got off his bed. He went to the closet to change his clothes into his uniform. After he changed his clothes, not minding Kuroka looking at him, he turned around and saw Kuroka smiling brightly as she waved her hand. ¡°Have a good day nya! I am going to sleep again if you don¡¯t mind nya!¡± Somehow, Jin couldn¡¯t help but think that there was something going on with Kuroka¡¯s smile. But he chose to keep it to himself and replied. ¡°Yes. Have a nice sleep.¡± *** Arriving at the school early, Jin decided to walk around for a while. His brother was still in the hotel. Issei didn¡¯t even return home last night. It was already a few days after he got used to the Supernatural world, so he tried to blend in as a normal person again, which was a bit hard. He was already used to putting his guard up since the mad exorcist attacked him, so every time a girl approached him, his body would immediately be ready to fight or flee. That was why he used this chance when the school was still devoid of people to walk around and get used to the peaceful atmosphere again. He put his guard down, thinking it was a safe area. He didn¡¯t even try to feel people¡¯s presence with his Size Scouter and Senjutsu; he completely shut his senses down to rest. The park of the Kuoh Academy was beautiful due to it being cared for by some caretakers hired by the academy. The atmosphere was nice, too, making Jin think of something. ¡°It must be nice eating out on the bench once in a while. The air is good too.¡± He was only talking to himself, not expecting an answer from somebody else. But unexpectedly, a small voice answered him from behind. ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± Jin turned around when he heard the voice. Behind him stood a small girl with white hair and golden eyes. There was a cat face hairpin on her short hair. He knew the girl. ¡°Koneko-chan?¡± He asked, unsure of how to call her. But she nodded slightly with a stoic expression. ¡°Yes, Jin-senpai. I agree with what you said earlier.¡± Somehow she talked to him so suddenly. Rather, he didn¡¯t even know that this underclassman of his was someone who could initiate a conversation. ¡°I see...?¡± Jin said, ¡°What are you doing here, Koneko-chan?¡± He asked. He didn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s personality, so he only asked a safe question. It was never wrong asking someone what they did when you met them. Not everyone would be okay with the question, but it was the less offensive one. ¡°I am following you at Buchou¡¯s order.¡± She said, ¡°But I decided to approach you because I smell something familiar.¡± ¡°Smell?¡± Jin asked curiously, unable to process what she had just said. Nodding slightly, Koneko then dropped a bomb, ¡°Yes. I smell something similar, my sister¡¯s scent. Tell me, Jin-senpai. Did you meet my sister somewhere? If you met her, please tell me.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 74 – I Don’t Know Your Sister ¡°Your sister?¡± That was what Jin asked back when he was a bit surprised by Koneko¡¯s question. ¡®I don¡¯t think I had met her sister.¡¯ Obviously, he didn¡¯t remember meeting another white-haired girl with the family name Toujou. If so, he would certainly remember such a girl. White hair was uncommon in Japan, and anyone with it would stand out from others. More so, Koneko was a Devil, a reincarnated one. She was a part of Rias¡¯ peerage. Surely, if she had a sister, Rias and the others would help the girl find her sister. Because according to Sona, the Gremory family was always a kind one among Devils. They treated a member of their peerage like a family, so they always helped each other in need. ¡®Or her sister¡¯s appearance is different from hers? That could be the case as even I and Issei aren¡¯t really similar to each other. Our hair colors are different too, even though we are twins.¡¯ Of course, he also thought of that possibility. He also didn¡¯t forget that Koneko said she was following him on Rias¡¯ order earlier. He would need to punish that red-haired girl after he helped her. But after thinking of someone similar to Koneko, he wasn¡¯t able to think of anyone from his memory. ¡®It¡¯s no use. The girls that I met were all strange. A Fallen Angel, a High-Class Devil, a nun, and a cat with two tails. I have no reincarnated devil that talked to me recently except for Tsubaki and Koneko-chan. Of course, Tsubaki is also out of the question. If she¡¯s Koneko¡¯s sister, then Koneko won¡¯t even try to find her.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Koneko answered. She leaned a bit closer to his chest and sniffed him. Her nose moved cutely. ¡°I remember this scent. It no doubt belongs to my sister.¡± ¡°Is that so? Maybe I walked past her yesterday or this morning? Because I don¡¯t know anyone with the family name Toujou besides you, Koneko-chan.¡± ¡°¡­ I see. I am sorry for disturbing you, Jin-senpai. I take a lot of your time.¡± She sounded down as she stepped back a little. Her innocent crestfallen expression somehow managed to stir Jin¡¯s heart a little. He honestly felt bad for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Jin smiled. As he said that, the bell that indicated the class was about to start rang from inside the main building. Ding Dong! ¡°I think we should head to our classroom now.¡± ¡°Un. See you again, Jin-senpai.¡± Koneko turned around and walked away after she regained her stoic expression. Jin could only smile while seeing her. She was like the best little sister material. That was why she was called Kuoh Academy Mascot by a lot of people. But Jin needed to warn her about something. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me again, okay? Or I will be angry at Rias!¡± Koneko didn¡¯t answer him, but he saw her nod a little. That was enough for him. ¡°Now then, I should head to class too. I never thought I would spend my morning walk talking with Koneko-chan. I thought she hated me because she never talked to me that night.¡± *** The classroom was already filled with people. Even Issei was already seated. He somehow had a stupid smile on his face. Jin entered the classroom almost at the same time as the teacher. Fortunately, Jin wasn¡¯t in trouble as he would consistently score the best, so the teacher let him off the hook for free. Being a good student all this time was worth it. His reputation always helped him in everything, including getting a girl to be milked at the start. The class was boring for him. Just sitting there listening to the teacher didn¡¯t do any good. He already covered all materials for the year. He forgot some of it because he didn¡¯t study at all lately, but it would still be easy to get the top score for the year. All the time in his class, he didn¡¯t let his guard down. He had learned that something could still surprise him when he let his guard down, so he actively kept track of his surroundings using Senjutsu. It ended after roughly two and a half hours, and a 10 minutes break was given to the students for those who wanted to go to the bathroom or rest after a long class. Using this chance, Jin approached Issei¡¯s seat, who was still smiling like an idiot. His friends, Matsuda and Motohama, even went to the corner and glanced at him strangely. Because Jin wasn¡¯t in the class this morning, he didn¡¯t know why his brother was like that. He stayed the night in the hotel; maybe something happened to him and Asia. To get more context, he approached Matsuda and Motohama and asked. ¡°Do you know why my idiot brother is like that?¡± ¡°Huh? We don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Yeah, that idiot has been like that since he arrived at school. Did he get a girlfriend or something?¡± Matsuda and Motohama spoke silently as they turned to Jin. Their tone was rather unfriendly, mainly because they envied Jin for being a popular guy among the girls. ¡°I see.¡± Jin nodded slightly. He also felt their enmity, so he didn¡¯t bother to talk to them any longer. He approached Issei with a steady step and stopped beside him. ¡°You look happy, Issei.¡± Issei turned to him and beamed with a big grin. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°What happened? Did things go well with that girl?¡± ¡°Hehehe, you can say that. She opened up to me quite nicely and made breakfast this morning.¡± Hearing that, Jin¡¯s smile disappeared from his face, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe how passive his little brother was. He knew he was kind, but he never thought he would be indecisive. ¡°You¡¯re beyond help, Issei¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me. You said you want me to bang her? You¡¯re just like Ddraig.¡± ¡°So it did tell you to bang her¡­ Then you¡¯re really beyond help.¡± Jin could only sigh in plight, knowing that his brother had become such a vegetable. If he knew he would turn out like this, he might not try to change her perverted behavior and let him go wild, only reining him when he went too far. ¡°Well, you do your best. I won¡¯t say anything about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I plan to do. Rather, where were you going yesterday after dropping me off at the hotel, Nii-san?¡± The conversation went smoothly again as Issei changed the topic. ¡°About that, I¨C¡° When he was about to say something to Issei, he felt an unfamiliar energy appear in the direction of the Occult Research Club, which was located in the old school building. He immediately turned around in that direction, confusing Issei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nii-san?¡± ¡°Sona¡­ You said this will happen tomorrow.¡± He smirked as he muttered those words. Then, he turned to Issei and said, ¡°I have some urgent matters to do. Do you want to come with me or stay here?¡± Urgent matter. With that, Issei knew that it should be related to Supernatural. ¡°I am coming.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 75 – Get Your Hand off my Bitch! When Jin exited the classroom and went downstairs with Issei, he met Sona, who was also walking down the stairs with Tsubaki at a fast pace. ¡°You felt that too?¡± Jin asked Sona without stopping on his track. They walked side by side as if it was a normal thing to do. Sona nodded at his question, looking grim and displeased. ¡°I never thought he would be that rash. I am expecting him to visit tomorrow, not today.¡± ¡°You did something, didn''t you?¡± Jin questioned Sona as he glanced at her with narrowed eyes. ¡°Well, yeah¡­¡± Sona replied with some reluctance. She averted her gaze a little before looking straight at Jin. ¡°You remember my plan to use your reputation? I kind of spilled something about it at my family dinner last night after you returned home. Just¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Jin-kun. You will have a bit of a problem because of me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Thankfully I came to school today.¡± ¡°Not that¡­ Just¡­ Yeah. I guess you¡¯re correct.¡± There was a strange pause in Sona¡¯s answer. Jin wondered what had happened, but he thought maybe the girl was under a bit of stress and blamed herself for giving him trouble. ¡®She¡¯s unexpectedly pure.¡¯ ¡°They are a good couple,¡± Issei commented from behind, to which Tsubaki answered with a nod. ¡°Indeed.¡± Jin could hear them talking from behind, but he ignored them and continued his way to the old school building in a different location from the main one they studied at. *** Entering the old school building, Sona walked slower, not rushing anymore. As she walked, she turned to Jin and said. ¡°Jin-kun. I have a request.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jin asked calmly. Whether it was, it must be related to why Riser Phenex arrived earlier than the expected time. Maybe Sona spilled some kind of rumors at her family dinner, which somehow reached the Phenex family one way or another. Or maybe yet, it reached Lucifer, and he used this chance to spread rumors to reach the ears of Riser because Sona had briefed him about her plan. Either one was a possibility that Jin thought of, and he was ready to play along the part. After all, a sweet reward was waiting for him in that room. Two rewards, to be exact. Destruction and regeneration, a perfect combination that he tried to get his hands on. ¡°When you come in, can you punch Riser in the face? Make some commotion and declare Rias as yours.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The request was a bit unexpected, even for Jin. ¡®I have a chance to punch someone I don¡¯t know about at my first meeting? What a barbaric thing to do! I like it!¡¯ ¡°Yes, do it with all your power.¡± Sona nodded. ¡°Really?! No take back, okay?¡± This time Jin raised his voice, a bit happy with the request. Issei smiled wryly from behind. He didn¡¯t know anything a bit, but he knew that his brother was truly happy with Sona¡¯s request. He could think why, but he didn¡¯t want to voice it. ¡°I am serious. Just show how angry you are. Think about me getting touched by your brother. Send that anger to Riser. Punch him as hard as you can.¡± ¡°Hey! I will not do that!¡± Issei retorted from behind because he was suddenly called for an unbelievable reason. ¡°I won¡¯t do that, Nii-san.¡± He quickly added when Jin looked at him with a scary gaze. ¡°I know. You are a wimp who can¡¯t even fuck with his own girlfriend. There is no way you have a ball to touch another girl.¡± Jin said with a mocking smile as he turned around again. ¡°I am n¨C!¡± Once again, Issei was about to retort with a loud voice. But Tsubaki immediately covered his mouth and whispered. ¡°Sssh! We are approaching the room!¡± ¡°Thank you, Tsubaki.¡± Sona said. ¡°And Jin, I will leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Alright. I am excited to do it. Hitting a scumbag will leave a nice feeling. Yellow hair and red eyes, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sona confirmed. As they approached the room closer, Jin began to hear some voices from inside. Because of that, they stopped in front of the door and listened to it quietly. ¡°As I said, just quit the school and become my wife. You will be a nice collection to add to my harem. Look at this. She quite enjoyed herself in my arms. I can take care of you and your needs just fine.¡± ¡°Hnn~ Riser-sama!¡± The voice belonged to a man, and a moan of a girl being kissed was really familiar to Jin. He glanced at Sona, expecting her face to turn red. However, instead of turning red, she narrowed her eyes in displeasure as she spat out. ¡°Scumbag.¡± ¡°Trash.¡± Even Issei spat out an insult. ¡°Even my brother isn¡¯t that bad. He¡¯s still a gentleman.¡± He added quietly, in a voice that Jin couldn¡¯t hear. Jin guessed that this man named Riser couldn¡¯t really contain himself. Even the masochist Sona got agitated by the act. ¡°I told you that I don¡¯t want to marry you! I will choose my partner myself!¡± This time, Rias¡¯ loud voice could be heard from the room. ¡°Tsk! Just be obedient and be my wife! Come here!¡± ¡°Kya!¡± Hearing Rias¡¯ yelp from inside, Jin cracked his finger and thought, ¡®I guess that¡¯s my signal.¡¯ Sona also stepped back from the door, giving space to Jin to burst into. After everything was clear, Jin used Touki at full power. His body was covered in a white aura, and he also covered his fist with Holy Magic. He could now do that after figuring he could transform the Holy Magic into almost everything with his imagination, thanks to the System''s assistance. ¡°W-¡° Jin felt like he heard Sona¡¯s voice, but it was too late. Bam! He kicked the door open and jumped in. The first thing he saw was a group of 9 women standing behind the couch and two women by the side of a blonde man. The said blonde man was holding Rias by her arm. Somehow, Rias¡¯ peerage was only watching from the side with a grim expression even when their King was held by a man roughly. When they saw Jin breaking in, Kiba Yuuto and Koneko smiled a little. Even Akeno¡¯s expression eased a little. Jin had a chance to wink at them a little. He thought maybe they had been briefed by Sona too. Then, without wasting time, Jin ran toward the man, Riser Phenex. Riser was surprised and raised his voice. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Usually, Jin would introduce himself as a milk lover and the apostle of the milk goddess, but not this time. He only sent a punch, which hit Riser¡¯s face directly, sending him flying toward the wall Boom! Crash! A loud sound rang inside the room. It destroyed the wall, sending Riser outside of the building. The people inside the room were surprised, while Sona peeked from outside while holding her head. Because it was a bit underwhelming, Jin then shouted to make it merrier. ¡°Get your hand off my bitch, scumbag!¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 76 – Try it, Baby boy I begin to write an original Milking System. My estimation it will be released in November. Look forward to it. ¡°Riser-sama!¡± One of the girls, the one who looked like a witch, shouted as she looked at the destroyed wall. The others couldn¡¯t even react, but Jin noticed a girl with drill hair was looking at him with widened eyes, unlike the others who looked at where Rises was sent flying earlier. Using this confusion, Jin deactivated his Touki, grabbed Rias¡¯ hand, and pulled her back to her peerage as he asked. ¡°You okay?¡± He needed to play the part. According to his plan with Sona, he needed to act as if he and Rias were a lover. So he had the most worried face and voice that he could mutter. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you, right, Rias?¡± His soft and soothing voice made Rias¡¯ face blush a little. She was never saved and treated like this before. She was also a maiden searching for love, and Jin was a handsome boy, even defeating Kiba in terms of popularity. ¡°Y-Yes. I am alright, Jin.¡± She called him by name, and Jin smiled in response. ¡°Thank god. I heard from Sona that someone tried to take you away, so I rushed here. I punched him away earlier, is h¨C¡° Before Jin could finish his sentence, he felt some energy building behind him and turned around. ¡°You piece of shit!¡± The woman, with an appearance like a witch earlier, pointed her wand toward Jin. A red magic circle appeared at the tip of it, and Jin could feel some Magic building up around it. The other women went through the destroyed wall to check on Riser, who hadn¡¯t returned yet since earlier. Only the one with drill hair stayed in the room, looking at Jin with a mysterious smile. But Jin had no time to look at the blonde girl for now. He quickly conjured a water chain from the magic circle in his right hand. It was faster than the woman¡¯s magic and canceled it as the water chain tied the woman¡¯s body in a bondage tie. He was experienced with it after using it against Kalawarner that night. ¡°Don¡¯t play with Magic inside the room, lady. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Jin said with narrowed eyes. Right now, he was acting like an angry boyfriend who had his lover touched by another man. ¡°I am quite angry right now after seeing that man touch Rias, so I might injure you if you aren¡¯t careful with your actions.¡± ¡°Jin¡­?!¡± Rias was confused. She didn¡¯t understand what had happened and looked around the room. Once she looked in the direction of the entrance, she saw Sona, Issei, and Tsubaki standing there silently. At that moment, she knew that it was a farce to help her, so she decided to play along. ¡°Jin, that¡¯s enough. Riser only touched my hand a little. He didn¡¯t do anything else.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jin looked over his shoulder, sensing a change in Rias. He saw a small smile form on her face, but he didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°I apologize for what my brother did earlier, Jin-sama. I will also please ask you to stop your magic on Yubelluna. I plead the same as Gremory-sama.¡± The drill girl bowed her head. ¡°Ravel-sama! You don¡¯t need to bow your head!¡± The witch, Yubelluna, shouted as she saw Ravel bow her head. It was unbecoming of her to make the sister of her King bow her head in apology. Jin recognized that girl. She was Ravel Phenex. Azazel¡¯s description of her appearance was really on point. She was really quick on the uptake, too, and decided to apologize when the situation changed. Maybe if Riser was still here, he wouldn¡¯t bow her head. ¡®But I punched him with all my strength, enhanced with Touki and Holy Power, which is a Devil¡¯s weakness. I doubt even High-Rank Devil would be fine after that. I think he will need a few more seconds before he can recover and return to this place. ¡°Are you really okay, Rias?¡± He decided to ask Rias once more to make the farce believable. ¡°Yes. Please stop it, Jin. I am really okay.¡± Rias nodded. ¡°If you say so, then I will stop my magic.¡± He stopped his magic and made the water chain disappear. ¡°If you try something funny again, I will use all my strength to attack you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Jin-sama. I will look after Yubelluna so she won¡¯t do that. May we sit down while waiting for Riser Onii-sama to return here?¡± ¡°Will you be able to stop him if he goes on a rampage?¡± Jin asked calmly as he went to the couch on the opposite side of Ravel with Rias. He sat on without even caring what had happened earlier. The drill-haired girl, Ravel, also sat calmly, forgetting what had happened. The witch glared at Jin with an icy gaze, gritting her teeth, but she couldn¡¯t do anything as Ravel had taken control of the situation. If she said something, the situation would worsen considerably, and they wouldn¡¯t reach an agreement. Looking at the situation from the outside, Sona decided to retreat calmly with Tsubaki as she instructed Issei to go with them too. They were only here to see the situation, and it was already calmed down thanks to Jin¡¯s rational thought. That was why they retreated, and Sona needed to contact someone anyway to fix this situation quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t know that Gremory-sama has a handsome boyfriend already.¡± Ravel smiled at Rias as she glanced at Jin. ¡°Of course. As you can see earlier too, Jin is also strong, so he¡¯s quite a fine find if I say so myself.¡± Rias said proudly as she swept her hair back. ¡°But I never know that someone is seeing Rias. I just found out from Sona earlier. She suddenly barged into my classroom and brought me here.¡± Jin added. He had never expected this situation, but Jin could give a good answer because he had heard about Ravel¡¯s personality from Azazel. Whether the information was accurate or not, he could at least guess how she moved next. But then, Jin didn¡¯t know her brother¡¯s personality well. Riser Phenex was one hell of a tough, arrogant guy. ¡°You bastard!¡± From the destroyed wall, Riser appeared while holding his cheek. It was bleeding. ¡°Blood. Riser is spilling blood for the first time!¡± He roared, calling himself by his name. It was rather funny to hear. Jin even chuckled a little. He stood up, facing Riser with a big grin. Everyone was watching him, but he didn¡¯t care. His goal was to make the blonde boy mad, so he mocked him by raising his middle finger. ¡°You call yourself Riser? What are you? A kid?¡± As soon as Jin mocked him, Riser¡¯s body burned in the flame. A literal flame appeared, burning the wall and the floor under him. ¡°You die, bastard!¡± ¡°Try it, baby boy.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 77 – The Strongest Queen The fight broke out almost immediately. Riser attacked Jin without even minding Rias or his own sister, who sat near Jin. He sent a big fireball toward Jin¡¯s direction, scorching everything in the way. ¡°Watch out!¡± Rias immediately shouted and was about to counter the fireball with her Power of Destruction, but Jin stopped her with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± On his other hand, a magic circle was created, and water shot out. The water morphed into a big wave, engulfing the fire and sweeping everything outside of the room, including Riser. ¡°Glug!¡± Once again, Riser was sent out of the old school building, and Jin turned to Rias. ¡°Wait a minute. Let me beat that guy first. Then we can talk later. You don¡¯t mind, right, Lady Ravel?¡± Jin looked over his shoulder, looking at Ravel. The girl was wide-eyed. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had seen earlier. A human easily sent her brother out twice. The brother that she respected and loved was the strongest in her eyes. But now, she didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡®Exactly, who is that man?¡¯ She thought as she looked at Jin. Somehow her heart beat faster, and her face felt hot as she nodded a little, unknowingly giving her answer. Meanwhile, Jin smiled. He then walked out of the room through the destroyed wall. Before he jumped out, he looked at Akeno. ¡°I will leave her in your care. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± Akeno said with a big smile. ¡°Make sure you win against him for Buchou, Jin-kun. I will give you a reward later~¡± She continued with a sultry voice. ¡°I am looking forward to it.¡± Jin replied and jumped out. He landed on the ground easily, then looked at Riser, who had already recovered and stood up. Riser¡¯s clothes were wet but dried up almost immediately when a burning red fire rose from his body once again. His peerage, the nine women from earlier, stood behind him menacingly. They were all glaring at Jin as if he was their mortal enemy. ¡°I will kill you, human! How dare you hit Riser not only once but twice!¡± ¡°As I said, try it, baby boy. You can also ask your whores to help you if you are not confident of beating me by yourself.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± One of the girls, a woman with brown hair and green eyes who wore clothes like a knight, shouted at Jin to intimidate him. She even unsheathed her sword and pointed it at Jin. It was useless. Jin had already seen people way stronger than him. Riser was indeed strong, but he wasn¡¯t at Vali¡¯s level yet. He was still far from the white dragon¡¯s host. ¡°Karlamine! Do you want to embarrass Riser? Riser can deal with this bastard by himself!¡± Riser shouted at the girl angrily. His pride didn¡¯t allow him to be mocked, even more so helped when dealing with a weakling. Yes, he did see Jin as a weakling because he was only a human. ¡°I-I am sorry, Riser-sama!¡± The girl, Karlamine, backed down after being shouted at by Riser. ¡°Hoo, you have pride too? Lowly scumbag who forces a girl to marry him has pride? Come to me, baby boy. No, Riser Phenex! Whoever wins this duel will get Rias. Are you okay with that? I believe the Gremory Family will welcome the stronger one to become a part of their family.¡± Obviously, Jin didn¡¯t know a thing about the Gremory family. He only said that to agitate Riser. He didn¡¯t even know whether the Gremory family would accept a human as a part of their family or not. Even his engagement with Sona was questionable. He only followed along because it seemed convenient for him. ¡®I don¡¯t want to throw away my humanity yet. I don¡¯t know if the System will disappear if I become a Devil or something. I can¡¯t take the risk.¡¯ ¡°You dare to look down at Riser?!¡± The fire around Riser intensified. It burned the ground around him, even forcing his peerage to retreat. A pair of flaming wings appeared behind his back, and he flew up to the sky. ¡®This is bad. Everyone would see him.¡¯ But it didn¡¯t seem that he needed to worry about that. A barrier was suddenly erected around the old school building to hide them from seeing them. From the energy, Jin knew who created this barrier. ¡®Sona, huh? As helpful as always.¡¯ If this was the case, then he didn¡¯t need to worry. ¡°I am not looking down on you,¡± Jin replied as he used Touki to enhance his body. Because his opponent was flying and he couldn¡¯t fly due to him not having a wing, he created a dozen spears and swords with his Holy Magic in the sky. The area around him was filled with the gold color of flying weapons, surprising the blonde scumbag. In Jin¡¯s hand was a big sword, easily bigger than his body. But he could move it around just fine without feeling its weight as it was created by Holy Magic too. The Magic from his Milking System was so versatile that he could control them just by his imagination. The only limit of the Magic was his Magic Power and his imagination. ¡°Get ready to be skewered, baby boy.¡± ¡°Riser will burn you to a crisp, bastard!¡± As both men shouted at the same time, they began to send their respective attacks. Riser with a torrent of flame that could easily engulf a building, and Jin threw the flying swords and spears toward the flying man. The Devil was weak against Holy Magic. That was something Jin learned from Azazel and Kalawarner. His Magic was also special, as he could control it with his thoughts. So as the spears and swords met the torrent of flame, Jin actually moved from his location and approached Riser from his blind spot. He managed to cover their distance in one jump, thanks to Touki, and he swung his sword downward, aiming at Riser¡¯s hand. ¡°What?!¡± Riser shouted in surprise as he turned around. As expected, he wasn¡¯t so weak that he couldn¡¯t feel Jin. He even moved his flame wings to guard against Jin¡¯s attack. However, just before Jin could hit him with the shape-shift Holy Magic sword, an ice wall appeared around them, stopping their movement. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Jin felt something heavy from the ground where the soft voice belonging to a woman came from; it was an energy that belonged to a strong person. He didn¡¯t want to offend whoever stopped this duel, so he erased his sword and landed a bit away from Riser. ¡°Tsk!¡± Even Riser just clicked his tongue and descended to the ground. He silently walked toward the nine women that were waiting for him on the side while Jin looked at the source of the voice. There stood a beautiful woman dressed in maid clothes. She had platinum hair, with her side hair being braided. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the room. We will have a talk inside.¡± The maid said as she looked at Riser and Jin alternatively. ¡°Is that clear?¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 78 – One on One Duel I make a discord server. https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ There is nothing there, but I will upload NSFW image. The maid asked Jin and Riser to return to the room because there was something that she needed to talk about to both parties. They returned to the ORC room with its wall fixed by Magic. Jin sat beside Rias, while Riser sat alone on the couch across from them. His peerage stood behind him. The maid had introduced herself to Jin. She called herself Grayfia, and Rias added that she was Lucifer¡¯s wife. ¡®That¡¯s why she¡¯s so strong. How terrifying Lucifer¡¯s wife.¡¯ Jin thought as he glanced at Grayfia for a second. Sona and her peerage were also inside the room. They acted as a deterrent and had a right to stay there because it was also her territory, or so Sona said. ¡°So, Riser Phenex. You promised that you would only visit Rias tomorrow. Lucifer-sama is disappointed with you because you broke the promise. Do you have any reason for breaking the promise?¡± Grayfia started the conversation by asking Riser his reason for his visit. ¡°Does Riser need a reason to visit his fianc¨¦e?¡± Riser answered haughtily. ¡°Rather than Riser, shouldn¡¯t you ask that bitch, Rias? She has a boyfriend when she has Riser as her fianc¨¦!¡± He glared at Rias with flaming intensity. Rias took his gaze head-on and flinched a little. But she then hardened her gaze, crossed her arms, and replied. ¡°I told you I will only marry someone I choose myself. Also, we are supposed to marry when I graduate, so I am still free to do as I please, like what you did, no?¡± She glanced at the army of women behind Riser in disdain. ¡°They are part of Riser¡¯s peerage, so it¡¯s normal for them to accompany Riser. But you¡­ That guy is a human! Even more so, he used Holy Power. How dare you take him as a boyfriend!¡± ¡°Look back at you! Jin here only got involved in Supernatural because of me. He¡¯s a genius. That¡¯s why he can easily use Magic and Holy Power!¡± Rias scoffed at Riser. To be honest, Jin wondered why the maid, Grayfia, didn¡¯t interfere with their conversation yet. But he knew for sure that the maid was trying to judge him. He felt her gaze every now and then, even when he didn¡¯t look at her directly, thanks to Senjutsu. ¡®This is a bit uncomfortable.¡¯ He thought as he hid his nervousness behind a smile. The situation right now was not to his liking. He couldn¡¯t understand Grayfia¡¯s train of thought because she didn¡¯t say anything important yet. Glancing at Sona, he tried to ask her for help, but the girl ignored her. ¡®That girl¡­ I will punish her later. Doing a threesome with Kuroka to surprise her isn¡¯t bad, either. Alright, it is risky, but I will do that anyway. A bad girl needs to be punished. Kuroka can also help punish her.¡¯ Anyway, after Rias and Riser argued back and forth, Rias suddenly called out to him. ¡°What do you think, Jin? You don¡¯t want to leave me, no?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jin, who was lost in thought, didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about. But the context seemed to be related to their fake relationship, so he nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Rias. Even if it means being an enemy with that baby boy over there.¡± ¡°You!¡± Riser rose up from his seat and pointed at Jin. ¡°Call Riser that once again, and Riser will burn you for real, human!¡± ¡°Try it, baby boy,¡± Jin smirked as he purposely dragged the last sentence to taunt Riser. ¡°That¡¯s it! I will really kill you!¡± Riser created a fireball above his hand, but Jin still sat calmly without moving. A taunt was really effective against an arrogant and haughty opponent. They would lose their cool and attack you first. Usually, such a situation was dangerous for the one who taunted their opponent. But this time, the one who attacked first would be put at a disadvantage because there was Grayfia present in the scene. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Riser Phenex. And that¡¯s also enough for you, Hyoudou Jin. Don¡¯t taunt him any further, or I will need to keep your mouth shut by force.¡± Grayfia said seriously. ¡°Tsk!¡± Riser clicked his tongue and backed down with a frown. His eyes glared dangerously at Jin. Meanwhile, Jin shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I apologize. I will not do that anymore.¡± ¡°Alright. Because both sides have calmed down and I found out about the root of the problem, please allow me to give a solution.¡± Grayfia said as she looked over the room. ¡°First of all, I want to clarify. In this case, Rias Ojou-sama wants to cancel her engagement with Riser Phenex because she already has a chosen one, correct?¡± ¡°Yes. I want to stay with Jin instead of Riser.¡± Rias said, her hand holding Jin¡¯s hand. For someone who was acting, she was actually willing to go a bit far to cancel her engagement. ¡®She¡¯s desperate. Well, that¡¯s a good situation for me.¡¯ A desperate girl would do anything to get what she wanted. It would be easy for the girl to fall in love with those helping them get what they wanted. And Jin was in that position. So she would be acting his part. ¡°I confirmed that. Then Riser Phenex-sama wanted the engagement to continue and marry Rias Ojou-sama faster. Is that correct?¡± ¡°Yeah. I will smear dirt on that fucker face by doing that. I look forward to seeing his reaction when he watches his girlfriend marry someone else.¡± ¡®Alright, this guy is nuts.¡¯ Jin''s evaluation of Riser plummeted to the ground. He understood that the blonde was angry, but that was too far. He now knew why Lucifer wanted to cancel this engagement too. Maybe the blonde was a good person in the past when the Gremory family decided to engage Rias with Riser Phenex, but people changed. Even Jin changed a little, and he realized it himself. ¡°Alright. So both parties have not reached an agreement, and this situation occurs. Hence, I will propose something. Why don¡¯t we settle this with a Rating Game between Rias Ojou-sama and Riser Phenex-sama? I guess that will be fair.¡± ¡®This is it.¡¯ Jin knew that this would come. Rating Game. A game of battle between two groups of Devil peerage. At first, Sona also proposed that they would hold the game. The girl might have planned to convert Jin into a Devil by doing that, but Jin refused to be a Devil no matter what happened. It was too risky for him. He didn¡¯t know whether the System would disappear if he stopped being a human or not. That was why he asked Sona to change the plan. And that was¡­ ¡°I disagree, Grayfia-san. I am a Human, and I can¡¯t participate in that. I am also a concerned party here, so I would like to change that a little.¡± ¡°Hah? Are you scared, human? Don¡¯t worry. Riser will take care of Rias with a lot of care.¡± Riser chirped as he spread his arms around the couch¡¯s backrest. His smile was annoying for Jin. ¡°Please be quiet, Phenex-sama.¡± Grayfia warned, then she turned to Jin. ¡°And Hyoudou Jin. What is your proposal?¡± ¡°It is simple. Instead of a Rating Game, why don¡¯t we settle this with a one on one duel between Riser and me? Let¡¯s say that the winner will get Rias, and the loser will have to leave her for a lifetime.¡± ¡°Jin-kun?!¡± Rias shouted in surprise. She had never expected this outcome. While Jin was strong, Rias didn¡¯t believe he could beat Riser in a serious duel. Meanwhile, Riser laughed loudly. ¡°Hahahaha! Strongest Queen. I don¡¯t mind that. Rather, let¡¯s do that instead of a Rating Game. I like that more than the previous idea.¡± ¡°Are you serious, Hyoudou Jin?¡± Grayfia asked for Jin¡¯s confirmation. ¡°I am. I am confident I can take on someone at his level too. It will be easy.¡± Jin smirked, glancing at Riser. ¡°Understood. Then, we will settle this with a one on one duel between Hyoudou Jin and Riser Phenex. The duel will be held in a week. Do both sides understand?¡± ¡°Yeah, whatever. We can also do it tomorrow if you want to.¡± Riser snickered. ¡°Understood. I will leave the preparation to you, Grayfia-san.¡± Grayfia nodded, ¡°Well then, that¡¯s settled.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Chapter 79 – Grinding Milk After both parties reached an agreement, Grayfia and Riser Phenex, with his peerage, returned to the Underworld. Of course, as a dirty, arrogant scumbag, he scoffed at Jin and threw some remarks before teleporting away. ¡°Prepare yourself to be burned, human.¡± Such was his remark, and he was gone after the Magic Circle teleported him away. The room was silent until the door was opened, and Issei entered. Maybe he entered because he felt strange that no one talked when previously there was a loud noise inside the room. ¡°Umm, is it over?¡± He asked Sona innocently. ¡°Yes. Now then, Rias. I will excuse myself first.¡± Sona turned around and went to the exit. As she did that, she also grabbed Issei and forced him to leave. ¡°You too, Issei-kun.¡± ¡°H-HEY! Wait a minute. Waaiit¡­!!¡± His voice became drawn by a range as Tsubaki closed the door closely. Feeling that the atmosphere inside the room became uncomfortable as Rias only looked down at the floor, Jin stood up and was about to leave. ¡°I think my role is over too. I will excuse myself first, Rias.¡± Then he looked at Rias¡¯ peerage who stood a bit away from them. ¡°I will see you guys tomorrow. I guess you still need time to process what happened, right? If you are curious, ask Sona for the details.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you very much, Jin-kun.¡± Akeno said with a soft smile as she approached Rias. ¡°It seems Buchou is still shocked. I will properly give our thanks tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Well then, I will return to my class.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± With that, Jin left the room alone. He understood that Rias was still in shock because he changed the condition without consulting her. But that didn¡¯t matter. ¡®I just need to win.¡¯ *** The school had ended. The day passed ordinarily after he returned to his class. There was no contact from Sona or Rias whatsoever. Jin guessed they must be busy preparing for the duel that would be held in a week. ¡®While I just need to win, I need to get stronger first. Sona is busy, so there is only Kuroka at home. Well, I get a lot of EXP from her, but the problem is¡­¡¯ ¡°Are you really going to have a duel to get Gremory-senpai, Nii-san?¡± Issei asked Jin with a worried expression as they walked home together. ¡®Issei¡­ I need to get him out of the house for a week. He better be thankful to me for this chance.¡¯ ¡°Yeah, I will.¡± ¡°Damn! That¡¯s nuts, Nii-san. Isn¡¯t he a high-class devil?¡± ¡°He is. But I have an advantage that I can use against him.¡± Jin grinned as he looked at his brother beside him. ¡°Can you guess what it is?¡± ¡°Holy Magic?¡± Issei guessed. ¡°Correct. A Devil is weak against Holy Magic, so I have a really advantageous situation here. Being one on one duels will also make me able to concentrate greatly, so I will not have a numerical disadvantage. If we do a Rating Game, we will have fewer members than Riser, so that will put us at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°I see! So that¡¯s why you asked for a duel instead of the Rating Game.¡± ¡°Yes, also. I have a favor to ask you, Issei. Will you hear me out?¡± ¡°Sure! What is it, Nii-san? I will gladly help you. You have been helping me all this time, so it¡¯s time for me to repay you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! Then, can you stay away from the house for a week? Thanks.¡± Because of Jin¡¯s words, Issei stopped on his track and let out a surprised voice. ¡°Huh?¡± *** To shut Issei up, Jin gave him some of his pocket money and dropped him at the hotel where Asia stayed at. If you asked how Jin got his money, the answer was Kalawarner. The girl gave him cash from her pocket and asked him not to worry about work anymore. That was why he had a lot of money to pay for the hotel and such. He might even be the richest high school student, except for Rias and Sona. They possibly had no shortage of money. After dropping Issei off at the hotel, he arrived at his home and greeted Asia. Of course, he whispered some dangerous things to Asia to help his brother advance his relationship. The girl¡¯s reaction was priceless; she flushed red down to her neck. He was glad that she wasn¡¯t someone who was afraid of advancing her relationship. Anyway, when Jin entered his home, he shouted loudly to greet the cat in the house. ¡°I am home.¡± As he had expected, a voice answered him almost immediately. ¡°Welcome back nya!¡± From the second floor, a beautiful girl appeared. Her clothes were a bit sexy as she wore Jin¡¯s shirt. However, it was baggy when she wore it, and her cleavage was exposed. When she ran downstairs, her boobs were jiggling up and down. Then when she reached the ground floor, she jumped at Jin, hugged her, and began to sniff his body around. ¡°Hmm?! This smell?¡± ¡°What, Kuroka?¡± Jin asked curiously. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Nya!¡± Kuroka suddenly jumped back with a big smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s Shirone¡¯s smell nya! Did you meet her, nya?¡± ¡°Shirone?¡± Jin asked. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the name. But he connected the dot with what had happened this morning. ¡°Could it be, Koneko-chan?¡± ¡°Yes, nya!¡± Kuroka exclaimed. ¡°Shirone is her real name! Well, is she okay?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing fine, I think. She¡¯s about to be in danger earlier from a scumbag that aimed for Rias, but I have helped Rias, so Koneko-chan will be fine.¡± ¡°I see nya¡­ So she¡¯s still with Gremory?¡± Kuroka sounded a bit sad but relieved at the same time. Jin noticed that subtle feeling of sadness, so he smiled and patted Kuroka¡¯s head. ¡°There, there. It is okay.¡± ¡°Nya? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Patting your head. Why?¡± ¡°Rather than patting my head, why don¡¯t we have some fun upstairs nya?¡± Kuroka held Jin¡¯s hand above her head and licked her lips seductively. ¡°You need some milk, right nya?¡± Jin smiled at her. ¡°Obviously. Rather, I won¡¯t let you sleep for a few days.¡± He carried Kuroka in a princess carry and went upstairs. ¡°Oh! I am looking forward to it!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time to grind some milk.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 80 – Senjutsu Training ¡°Ahn~ Give me more, Jin nya~ Squeeze my milk more! Penetrate me deep! Give me your seed to make kitties nya!¡± Clap clap clap! Kuroka moaned loudly on the bed as Jin squeezed her breasts from behind, squeezing her milk toward an empty gallon placed in front of them. His cock was deep inside her wet and sloppy pussy as she moved up and down by herself on top of his lap. Her pussy wall hugged Jin¡¯s cock, and she refused to let go even though a massive cum was already shot inside her womb. It was already 3 hours since they started doing this, and the gallon in front of them had been filled 3 times already. All of them were stored in a safe place. ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re one horny bitch, Kuroka.¡± Jin grinned. The grinding was a success, and Kuroka was not unexpectedly a bitch hungry for his cock. Her disguise had been long since canceled, and she revealed her tails and cat ears. ¡°Nya! Oooh! I am only hungry for your cock nya! Ahn~ There, that¡¯s my G-Spot, Jin nya! Penetrate my cervix too, made a mess out of me nya!¡± ¡°Of course, you''re a cat in heat! I will mess you up until you can¡¯t stand up anymore! Here! Take another load of my cum!¡± ¡°Oooh nya!!¡± Thrusting deep inside her womb, penetrating her cervix, Jin shot another massive cum inside her pussy. ¡°Ahn! It¡¯s here!!!¡± *** In the end, they continued screwing around until night, and Jin managed to get 5 big gallons, around 50 liters of milk. It would be enough to get a lot of EXP and Lifespans. When he managed to squeeze all of them, he wondered where the milk came from. If it was around 1 liter, then he would still be able to understand. But this was 50 liters. He curiously asked Kuroka about it, then she answered. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know nya! But I used Senjutsu to recover myself when we had sex, so I think my milk was produced at a fast speed too! Come to think of it, how could I squeeze out milk when I have no kitties nya? I thought I had a kitty when you milked me for the first time!¡± That was her answer, but Jin wasn¡¯t satisfied with it. He then gave up and only thought that his Lactation Fog did something behind the scenes. Getting a lot of milk was already enough for him. Then to answer Kuroka¡¯s question, Jin only said, ¡°I have a massage technique to make a girl lactate even when they never have a baby.¡± ¡°I see nya!¡± Kuroka raised her body. They had done the act and were currently resting on the bed. Of course, Jin had cleaned the room with his Water Magic and sprayed some deodorant so the smell wouldn¡¯t linger. ¡°Also, I noticed that you use a Senjutsu too to feel the surrounding nya! Did you learn it by yourself by any chance? It¡¯s a bit crude!¡± ¡°Huh? You noticed it?¡± ¡°Of course, nya! I am good at Senjutsu! Somehow I can feel you using it all the time. How did you learn it, nya?¡± Kuroka leaned closer and put her hands above Jin¡¯s chest. She surrendered her weight against Jin¡¯s body. ¡°Hmm... well.¡± Jin was a bit uncertain whether he should tell Kuroka his secret or not. If he told her, she surely could help him get more women, looking back at when she invited him for a threesome with Kalawarner. But then, Kuroka was affiliated with Grigori, or that was what Jin knew. Then he could also order her to shut her mouth so she wouldn¡¯t say anything to her boss or friend. Because he was also in a hurry to get stronger, he would appreciate any help he could get for now. That was why Jin decided. ¡®Let¡¯s just tell her and ask her to introduce her friend who is willing to do something like this.¡¯ ¡°Actually, I got stronger by drinking milk.¡± Jin stated, to which Kuroka responded with a laugh. ¡°Hahahaha, everyone knows you will get taller by drinking milk nya! Your bones will also get tougher, so that¡¯s common sense nya! You¡¯re so funny, Jin!¡± ¡°Well, technically, that¡¯s true, but. Remember when I said I have a massage technique that can make you lactate?¡± ¡°Yes, nya! Do you mean that you get stronger by drinking women¡¯s milk?¡± Kuroka tilted her head cutely, looking up at Jin¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not joking nya?¡± ¡°I am not. I can get a technique, magic, or bloodline ability from the girl I drank the milk from, including you. I get close combat skills, youjutsu, senjutsu, and defensive magic from you. For a record, all of them are at the same level as yours, but I am not used to them yet, so my skills are a bit crude, as you said earlier.¡± ¡°Woah nya!¡± Kuroka¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°As expected nya! My nose wasn¡¯t lying when I found you nya! I knew you would become strong, but I am not expecting you to be able to do that!¡± She exclaimed. ¡°You believe me?¡± Jin asked. What he told her was something that wasn¡¯t easy to believe. Heck, if someone told him that they got stronger from drinking his milk, he would be grossed out to them and punched them in the face already. ¡°Of course nya! As proof, you can use Senjutsu, which is actually something really hard to learn! Even I need some time, years, to reach your level right now. Also, a lot of strange powers exist, so it¡¯s not strange if you have something strange too!¡± That actually made sense. Something such as Devil, Fallen Angels, and even Sacred Gears existed. Who said there was no such power as getting stronger by drinking milk or doing sexual acts? ¡®Actually, this girl is really knowledgeable about such a strange power. I am glad she kind of likes me already.¡¯ Jin thought. ¡°Well, thanks for believing in me. But I ordered you not to spread this knowledge to anyone else without my permission, got it?¡± ¡°I know nya! Jin is important to me! If you want to, I can teach you Senjutsu tonight. How is it, nya? Want to move your body before continuing?¡± She asked. ¡®Learning Senjutsu from her? That will be helpful.¡¯ Jin nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this.¡± ¡°Ooh! Be prepared nya! I am a strict teacher!¡± Kuroka touched her glabella, pushing up an imaginative glass. Of course, Jin played along. This could be the foreplay for tonight. ¡°Alright, teacher. Please take care of me!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Kuroka climbed up to Jin¡¯s body, positioning her pussy on top of his erect cock. She licked her lips seductively and continued, ¡°Now, let¡¯s do one more round before we start the study nya!¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 81 – The Training Begins! After doing the last round with Kuroka, Jin went to the hill with her to train his Senjutsu. The cat girl told him that the best place to train Senjutsu was in the middle of the forest or surrounded by trees, so that was the perfect place to train his Senjutsu. They went to the clearing where Jin had a spar with Vali two days ago. They sat in the middle of the clearing, looking at each other. Kuroka was wearing the sexy kimono that she wore when she first met Jin, while Jin wore a white shirt and black jogging pants. The atmosphere around them was a bit serious and heavy, as a white aura surrounded Jin and Kuroka¡¯s bodies. Before going to this place, Jin contacted Sona, saying he would create a barrier around this place so she didn¡¯t need to be alert, and she immediately replied with an affirmative answer. Sona surely understood that Jin wanted to train by himself for now, and he wanted to keep his power a secret from her. Obviously, that was the case, but Jin planned to tell her tomorrow to get her to collaborate with him on something. ¡°Now nya, try to close your eyes and feel the energy around you when you are in that state! You should be able to feel the flowing energy that comes from the trees and everywhere around us!¡± Jin closed his eyes at Kuroka¡¯s instruction. He tried to feel the said energy around them by concentrating. He knew how to feel Energy, but not the same energy that Kuroka spoke of. ¡°The energy came from nature nya! They are the flow of life or often called life energy. You can even call it Ki. Every living being has this energy, and you can control them with Senjutsu nya! I see that you can already use Touki for whatever reason, so it should be easy for you!¡± ¡®Ki? Like Martial Arts? I see. In that case¡­¡¯ Jin managed to find some clues in Kuroka¡¯s sentences. If Senjutsu was an art of controlling and moving Ki as one pleases, he used it wrongly all this time. He only used it to strengthen his body, while actually, he could control the Ki when he struck his opponent to create more significant damage. ¡°Yes nya! That¡¯s how it is! Try to understand yourself, others, and nature¡¯s Ki. Focus your mind and release your Ki. Sense the natural Ki around you.¡± He tried to move this said energy and concentrated it in his palm. He could also finally feel the energy around him and tried to take it in. However, his head was filled with something once he absorbed that energy. Something really dreadful and full of malice. ¡°AAAHHH!¡± ¡°Jin!¡± Kuroka¡¯s voice was full of worry as she approached Jin in a hurry. ¡°Control your breathing! I forgot to explain it nya! I never thought you would try to absorb the energy on your first try! Control it. You won¡¯t lose against the malice nya! ¡± Jin couldn¡¯t hear Kuroka. His head was filled with the sudden malice and ill will that he had absorbed, but he knew he should do something about it. ¡®Shit! I never thought something like this would happen!¡¯ His mind was invaded, and he began to hear some illusion telling, ¡®Kill! Kill! Destroy! Milk all women in the world!¡¯ The last one was a bit strange, but he somehow calmed himself down. No one knew his hidden desire. Milking all women who had power and lived freely without worry. He began to think. The voice and illusion started to appear because he absorbed the natural energy around him without preparation. So it should be fixed if he used his Ki to expel them out. ¡®Let¡¯s try it.¡¯ Moving his Ki around his body, Jin began to feel this dark feeling. He found them mixed with the natural energy that he absorbed. With that in mind, he understood that he actually needed to actually purify and expel these dark feelings before he absorbed them. ¡®Found it. Now, how to take them out?¡¯ At that moment, because his consciousness returned a little, he was able to hear Kuroka¡¯s worried voice. ¡°Release your energy, Jin! Like when you use Touki nya!¡± Then he did just that. He released his energy like when he used Touki, and those dark feelings filled with ill will and malice were pushed out of his body. His consciousness fully returned, but he felt really exhausted as all the energy in his body was pushed out alongside those dark feelings. ¡°Huff¡­ Huff¡­ T-That was dangerous.¡± He had a rough breath as he leaned back with his hands on the ground. His sitting position was a mess, but an excited smile was on his face. ¡°I am glad nya!¡± Kuroka suddenly hugged her and snuggled against his. ¡°I thought you were going to get crazy nya!¡± The cat girl seemed to be really worried about him, so he patted her head to calm her down. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being patted as she purred like a real cat. ¡°What was that, Kuroka? I feel like my head is filled with noise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s malice nya! It is usually mixed in with natural energy, so it¡¯s natural you don¡¯t realize it. Anyway, what you did earlier was dangerous!¡± Kuroka raised her hand in front of Jin¡¯s face, reprimanding him. ¡°You can¡¯t carelessly absorb natural energy nya! I know you can, but you should follow my instructions closely!¡± ¡°My bad, okay? So it¡¯s really dangerous?¡± ¡°Yes nya! If your mind isn¡¯t strong enough, you can lose control and go on a rampage! You should purify and throw the malice away before you absorb the pure natural energy nya!¡± ¡°I see¡­ I don¡¯t know about that. Thankfully I am fine, right? I also found out another use of Senjutsu from this training.¡± ¡°Hmm? Tell me nya! I know everything about Senjutsu, but let¡¯s test what you find out!¡± Kuroka exclaimed, backing away from Jin a little with a confident smile. ¡°If I am not wrong, I can injure my opponent¡¯s internal organ if I send my Ki when I punch them, no?¡± ¡°Woah, that¡¯s correct nya! I never thought you would be able to find that out without me telling you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy, considering what I experienced earlier.¡± ¡®Though a show I watched helped me understand this Ki a little better.¡¯ Jin added in his mind, but he didn¡¯t voice it out. Standing up, Jin dusted his pants and looked at Kuroka. ¡°Well, let¡¯s continue the training, Kuroka. I need to get used to Senjutsu fast.¡± Kuroka stood up in great spirit, ¡°That¡¯s the way nya! Don¡¯t worry. I will keep you safe!¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 82 – We Won! ¡°I am exhausted¡­¡± Jin let out a tired sigh as he sprawled over the couch in the living room. It was already night, and he had just returned from training with Kuroka. It went well, but his body was full of bruises due to the spar that happened after the training. ¡°She was so strong. She said she¡¯s specialized in Magic and Youjutsu, but her close combat technique is great too.¡± Jin chuckled slightly. He gained a lot from the practice with Kuroka and felt like he was getting stronger. ¡°What a shame she must return for the night to tell her friends that she will stay over for a week. Well, it can¡¯t be helped. She will return tomorrow morning, and I still need to drink all the milk that we milked earlier in the day.¡± Jin stood up from the couch, holding over his sore shoulder, and pressed it down to alleviate the pain. He went to the kitchen, walked over to the fridge, and opened it, taking out a gallon of Kuroka¡¯s milk. He poured it into a glass and drank it while putting his left hand on his hips. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 71 Days. You gained 71 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 71 Days. You gained 71 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 71 Days. You gained 71 EXP] The notification rang right after he gulped all the milk in the glass. His wounds and bruises also began to heal as he felt the pain disappear little by little. He kept pouring and drinking the milk until he emptied 2 gallons. His stomach was bulging a little, so he stopped and let out a satisfied sigh. ¡°Puha! That was good!¡± The progress of his system was good too. He increased all necessary skills, such as Basic Throwing and others, to Level 3. In the end, after grinding for a few days, his status looked like this. *** System Level: 3 Exp Needed to Level Up: 37124/150000 Lifespan Left: 89Y 8M 13D Magic Power: High Rank *** The store to upgrade his skill stopped at Level 3, and he couldn¡¯t upgrade his Magic Power higher either. Maybe it was limited to his System Level too, but he gained a lot of EXP in just two days from Kuroka compared to when he drank from Kalawarner and Sona. ¡°Well, I still have 3 gallons left. If I drink all of them, I can increase my EXP to around 50000, but I will save it for tomorrow morning.¡± He put the empty gallons in the sink before he went out of the house. He jumped to the roof easily and sat on it, looking at the sky while extending his hand. ¡°Black. It¡¯s been a while since I relaxed and looked at the sky like this. Before I met Lady Luna, I had always been floating in the void. I don¡¯t want to return to that place. Death is a lonely place.¡± He muttered, clenching his fist. ¡°That¡¯s why I will do anything to survive. I will drink all the milk and get stronger! That, I promise.¡± He needed to win the duel first for that goal to be achieved. It was his first real hurdle besides the mad exorcist at that time. ¡°Riser Phenex is strong. His fire can destroy my Holy Magic rather easily. And that regeneration¡­ I can only stop it for a while with Holy Magic. I need something that will last long enough to beat him senseless.¡± But what kind of item would be able to stop his regeneration? That question lingered in Jin¡¯s head before he remembered something. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He raised his body as his eyes widened a little, then he grinned excitedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there something called Holy Water in the church? I believe it exists as it is often used in baptism rituals or something similar by the church.¡± If the church really had that, then probably all members of the church could possibly have one or even create one. And coincidentally, he had a girl that originated from the church. ¡°If it¡¯s that girl, then she surely can make one, right? From Kalawarner¡¯s information, she originated from the Vatican church before she went to this town. Surely, she has Holy Water, no? Or should I make my own version of Holy Water using certain holy water?¡± Right after he muttered that he felt embarrassed because he had created such a bad pun. ¡°W-Well. I will visit them tomorrow. For now, let¡¯s rest easy and sleep.¡± Saying so, Jin lay down on the roof and closed his eyes. ¡°Sleeping outside isn¡¯t that bad sometimes.¡± *** In the student council room, Sona held a paper as she sat behind her desk while trembling. Tsubaki only looked at her King while shaking her head hopelessly and sighing. The reason why Sona was trembling wasn¡¯t that she was mad or anything. Rather, it was because she was happy. ¡°Fufu¡­ fufufufu.¡± The paper in her hand was a letter addressed to her. There was another letter on the desk, but that one was not addressed to her, so she didn¡¯t open it. However, she could at least guess the content of the sealed letter from the one that was addressed to her. ¡°Kaichou. Your laugh slowly becomes similar to Jin-kun, you know? Even your personality has changed a little after you know what happened that day.¡± Tsubaki said, fixing her position so she would appear professional. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, Tsubaki. After being with Jin-kun for a few days, I learned a lot of things from him.¡± ¡°Sexual things?¡± Tsubaki asked with a joking tone and a playful smile. ¡°Not that!¡± Sona rebuked. ¡°A-Anyway. I can somehow guess Jin-kun¡¯s power now. Even if he tried to keep it a secret from me, I couldn¡¯t help but notice after being with him for a few days. That¡¯s why I am laughing earlier.¡± ¡°You¡¯re laughing because you know his power?¡± Tsubaki asked. ¡°Partly. But, the main reason is this.¡± Sona put the letter on the table for Tsubaki to see. ¡°Our key to victory in the duel is secured. I bet even Riser Phenex would never expect this to happen. Fufufufu.¡± She continued her creepy laugh as Tsubaki took the letter and read it. When the glasses beauty read the letter, her eyes widened a little, and she turned to her King. ¡°Is this letter real? It is authentic, right?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes.¡± Sona nodded, confirming her question as her lips curled into a mastermind smile. ¡°We won.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 83 – Cat and Water equal Trouble ¡°I said so last night, but what happened here? Care to explain it, Jin-kun? Why is there an S-Class fugitive of the Underworld in your house?!¡± Sona roared at Jin as she sat on the couch across from him. On the other side, Jin sat with a certain cat girl beside him, clinging to his arms. In contrast to Sona¡¯s angry¡¯s expression, Kuroka had a playful smile on her face. ¡°What are you talking nya? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. S-Class fugitive? More like S-Class beauty, no nya?¡± She playfully answered Sona¡¯s words with a joke. She even chuckled behind the cover of her hand. ¡°You!¡± The atmosphere was tense as both girls glared at each other, creating a spark in the middle with their intense bloodlust. Jin, looking at them, could only think, ¡®How did it end up like this?¡¯ It started around this morning. Jin woke up as usual. However, this time he woke up outside of his house because he had slept on the roof yesterday. There was no one on his side; it was a fresh feeling as he always woke up with a girl on his side for the last few days. After he woke up, he entered his house to wash his face, take a shower, and drink a gallon of Kuroka¡¯s milk. A normal morning. He even relaxed on his couch, watching his favorite show while drinking the milk. Only after he was fully relaxed and finished his milk did he felt two familiar energies approaching his house from different directions. One came from the hill, while the other came from the direction of Kuoh Academy. When he felt them, he suddenly stood up as he felt a cold sweat pour out from his back. ¡°Why are they coming at the same time?¡± Jin muttered in horror as he went outside his house. It would be bad if those two girls met with each other. One of them was a noble Devil, while the other was from an unknown source with ties to Vali. Jin also realized that Kuroka was a reincarnated Devil, but seeing that she had no peerage whatsoever, he guessed that she was a stray one, like the mad exorcist. Usually, something called stray means either they went the other way with their master or they rebelled against their master. It would be bad if Kuroka met Sona, whichever it was, especially after Jin knew that Kuroka was Koneko¡¯s older sister. Possibly, Kuroka was a part of Rias¡¯ peerage or something like that, and she ran away from them. ¡®No matter what the truth actually is, it is the spelling for trouble!¡¯ So he tried to stop them, but he was too late. Because when he slammed the door open, the two girls had already met in front of his house, glaring at each other. Sona was preparing Magic in her hand while Kuroka only crossed her arms under her boobs, staring at Sona calmly. The training with Kuroka proved to be useful in just a day. Firstly, he erased his presence with Senjutsu, becoming one with nature to observe the situation. Then he kept silent because he knew that saying something in a women¡¯s fight was not good. It would only end with him being beaten by the two girls. After a few seconds, Sona was the one who opened her mouth first. ¡°S-Class fugitive and criminal of the underworld, Kuroka. What are you trying to do in this house?¡± ¡°Nya? Of course, I am here to meet Jin. What about you? I can smell him coming from you! You¡¯re one of his girls, too, right?!¡± Kuroka pointed at Sona proudly. ¡°In that case, why did you call me a criminal nya!¡± ¡°Too?!¡± Sona shouted and turned to Jin, who was still standing in front of the door. ¡°Explain this thoroughly, Jin-kun!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Jin scratched the back of his head before pointing to his house with his thumb. ¡°Let¡¯s enter first, okay?¡± And that was how this situation occurred. Currently, Jin could only watch as two girls glaring at each other. No one wanted to lose to the others. As he had expected, dealing with two girls from different sides was troublesome. That was why he didn¡¯t want to introduce Sona to the others yet. ¡®It seems that I have no other choice.¡¯ Seeing that no one wanted to back out from each other and listen to his side of the story, he was forced to do his last resort. Ordering them. ¡°I order both of you to turn to me and calm down.¡± As he ordered them, the crests on their chest began to glow a pink light, and they immediately turned to him. The power was so dangerous it could even affect Kuroka, who had monstrous strength. ¡®I should be careful when using this skill.¡¯ After both girls calmed down, he canceled his order, and the crests turned invisible again. ¡°Have you girls calmed down? We can¡¯t talk if all you do is glare at each other.¡± He said. Kuroka blinked her head a few times as she tilted her head while Sona looked at Jin in disbelief. ¡°What was that earlier?¡± The glasses girl asked. ¡°Hey, what did you do to us earlier? I felt like I should calm down, and there was a crest that appeared on my chest too!¡± ¡°Nya¡­ me too. I was also confused. I felt like I couldn¡¯t deny your order nya. If I do that, then I won¡¯t get any kitties nya. That¡¯s how I felt!¡± ¡°I will explain that later. But for now, can you explain it so I can understand the relationship between the two of you?¡± Jin looked at Sona because she seemed to be the one who knew better. He would hear another detail from Kuroka later as believing one side was a foolish thing to do. It was always better when he had information from a lot of people so he could judge which one was the correct one by himself. Information was a sensitive thing. It could be warped with lies in time. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ fine. I will explain it to you, but don¡¯t ever think of changing the subject and pretend to forget what you said earlier.¡± ¡°I promise,¡± Jin answered, then Sona began to explain why Kuroka became an S-Class criminal. What she explained honestly didn¡¯t surprise Jin a little bit. The story was a bit clich¨¦, and he could somehow guess what had actually happened. Kuroka was silent the whole time, playing with her nails as if she wasn¡¯t interested in a story about herself. Jin remembered her gesture. ¡®I see, so that¡¯s how it is.¡¯ ¡°Well, I understand why you reacted like that. Kuroka.¡± Jin called out to the cat girl beside him. ¡°Nya?!¡± Kuroka stopped playing with her nails and turned to Jin. ¡°Did you believe her, Jin?¡± She asked, a bit sad. ¡°Not really, I don¡¯t know whether that was the truth or not. I need to find it myself. But for now, I need the two of you to get along well. So we will do that.¡± He smirked, and Kuroka immediately knew his intention. ¡°I see nya! You¡¯re correct!¡± She stood up, turning her attention to Sona at the same time as Jin. ¡°W-What? What will you do?!¡± Sona had a bad feeling about these gazes, and she tried to run away. However, it was too late. Kuroka moved at an unprecedented speed and held her from behind, ripping her clothes and exclaiming. ¡°A threesome nya!¡± ¡°Noo!!¡± Sona¡¯s scream echoed through the house, but no one was there to save her as Jin and Kuroka brought her upstairs naked. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 84 – Succumbed to Desire ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to do it with this cat!¡± Sona squealed, but Jin and Kuroka ignored her and bound her arms to the bed with a ribbon that Kuroka took off her clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry nya! You will feel good immediately! It¡¯s just uncomfortable in the beginning nya!¡± ¡°I refuse! I already know what it felt like!¡± The tough persona of the Sitri¡¯s heiress returned. Jin only looked at her with a nostalgic gaze as he undressed his top, revealing his built-up body. He slowly made his way toward Kuroka, who bent over naked in front of Sona. Her breasts were jiggling with her every move. As she had finished tying Sona¡¯s legs with another ribbon, Jin grabbed Kuroka¡¯s breasts from behind as he activated Golden Hand and Lactation Fog. ¡°Nyaa! You surprised me! Ahn, yes. Right there, Jin~¡± ¡°It seems that Sona doesn¡¯t want to do a threesome, so how about a quickie before I leave for school, Kuroka?¡± ¡°Ooh~ yes, nya! Obviously!¡± Kuroka went on four on the bed, putting Sona between her hands as she raised her hips. Her expression was so sexy, and her lower lips were already drenched by pussy juices. Then she begged. ¡°Put it inside nya! Mess Kuroka¡¯s pussy with your big and thick rod nya!¡± ¡°As you wish, you horny kitten!¡± Jin lowered his pants and showcased his fully erect cock. Patting it against Kuroka¡¯s butt, he kind of noticed that Sona¡¯s eyes darted over his cock, and her face had been flushed red too. ¡°What? You want this too, you little pig?¡± ¡°Wha? Who did you call a little pig?!¡± Sona yelled at Jin, embarrassed. She tried to move, but it was useless because her hands and legs were bound. ¡°Release me at once!¡± She demanded. ¡°Nya? Let¡¯s ignore her and put it inside, Jin! I can¡¯t hold it any longer nya!¡± Kuroka ignored Sona¡¯s plead as she brought her butt up close to Jin¡¯s cock. Her hand went down and spread her wet and slushy pussy. ¡°Look at this nya! It¡¯s ready for you to mess up with nya! Give me some kitties because I haven¡¯t gotten them yet nya!¡± ¡°Look, Sona.¡± Jin said with a calm voice as he grabbed Kuroka¡¯s plump butt, bringing his cock closer to the entrance of her pussy. Kuroka moaned in delight and held Jin¡¯s cock without looking at it, helping it to enter her own pussy. ¡°This is what a good bitch is! And good bitch got rewarded by a cock!¡± ¡°OOoooh! Nyaa!¡± ¡°Kyaa!¡± Jin penetrated Kuroka¡¯s pussy to the deepest part in one go, causing the cat girl to moan loudly. Her back arched in pleasure, and her tongue stuck out due to the unexpected feeling she experienced. Her nipples squirted milk that covered Sona¡¯s body. As horny as Kuroka was, she purposely dropped her body on top of Sona¡¯s, and their breasts got pressed against each other. When they were in that position, Jin began to move his hips back and forth while spanking Kuroka¡¯s butt now and then, inviting her delightful moan every time. Slap! ¡°Nya!! Ohh! Faster! Ahn ah, ooh harder nya! Mess with my pussy more nya!¡± ¡°Look at this bitch. Look how she squealed and moaned in pleasure. Don¡¯t you want it? Don¡¯t you want to be spanked and penetrated until your cervix too? Forget about enemies and allies. On the bed, both of you are just my bitch.¡± ¡°Oooh nya! Yes, yes! I am just your silly cat in heat! Your little bitch nya! Give me kitties nya! Shot your massive cum inside me nya!¡± ¡°As you wish, you horny cat.¡± Sona could only watch Kuroka¡¯s blissful expression as her saliva dripped down from her stuck-out tongue. It fell to her body, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t feel dirty but aroused instead. Kuroka¡¯s milk kept dripping out from her nipples to Sona¡¯s body, and Sona also started to squirt some milk as her body felt hot. She moved her thighs against each other unconsciously, seeking pleasure in it. Jin noticed that and smirked. ¡°Just embrace your desire. You just need to say it, like this bitch! Take this, Kuroka!¡± Slap! He spanked Kuroka once more. Her butt reddened, but the cat only felt pleasure. Then, he grabbed her tail and used it as a rein, slamming his cock against the entrance of her womb. ¡°I am almost cumming, Kuroka. Take all of this!¡± ¡°Ooooh! Yes! Give me nya! Kitties seed, give me all of it! Shot it inside my womb nya!¡± Kuroka begged loudly, ignoring Sona in front of her. Her face was a mess, covered in sweat and squirted milk. Sona watched them in a trance as she moved her body, rubbing her nipples against Kuroka. She let out a muffled moan as her glasses slid off her face. ¡°Ahn¡­ Hnn¡­¡± Jin was happy seeing his girl become content as time passed. No enmity could last on the bed. Enemies became friends who fell in pleasure. It was the best weapon, his charm and his cock, that was. He increased his speed as he felt pleasure build around his lower weapon. He was close to cumming, so he pulled Kuroka¡¯s tail to give her a sign. Kuroka¡¯s pussy tightened, wrapping around his meat rod as the cat girl squealed. ¡°Nya?! Ooh! Ahn! Give me all of it nya! Give it all to me!¡± ¡°Oh, sure! Ugh¡­ Take this!¡± ¡°Ooooh!¡± Penetrating deep inside her pussy, Jin unloaded his massive semen straight into Kuroka¡¯s womb through her cervix. Surely, if nothing went wrong, she would get the kitties she wanted. But making babies wasn¡¯t that easy, especially for the reincarnated devil. Slowly, Jin pulled his cock out as the excess cum dripped from Kuroka¡¯s pussy. She scooped it with her hand as she moved toward Sona, standing on top of her. ¡°Look nya, Jin¡¯s massive cum is inside my pussy.¡± She said, spreading her pussy right in front of Sona¡¯s face. The cum dripped onto Sitri''s heiress''s blank face. Somehow, she opened her mouth and took all of it inside her mouth like an obedient pig, surprising Kuroka. ¡°Nya?!¡± Jin was also surprised by her gesture, but he activated his skill at that moment. It was a perfect time to give Sona some skills. He had decided since Sona was now lacking something. Because the skill had increased to Level 3, he was now able to share 3 skills at once. [Senjutsu, Defensive Magic, and Expert Hand-to-Hand Combat are now shared with Personal Cow #2 Sona Sitri.] ¡®Good.¡¯ Jin nodded, satisfied. At that moment, Sona had finished drinking all the excess cum that dripped down Kuroka¡¯s pussy. She looked at Jin with an unfocused gaze, full of lust, and said. ¡°Unfair¡­ You¡¯re really unfair, Jin-kun. It aroused me, being tied like this, but I felt ignored. Give it to me, Jin-kun¡­¡± Her voice was so soft and sultry, totally different from earlier. It seemed like she succumbed to her desire. ¡°Give me your cock, Jin-kun! Mess me too! I want to be punished for what I did earlier!¡± Kuroka moved away from Sona, giving Jin all the space he needed. ¡°Then beg for it, you slutty pig.¡± ¡°Aah! Yes! Please give this slutty pig of yours a big meat rod! Mess my pussy and taint it white with your cum!¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s how it is. Kuroka. Spread her legs.¡± He commanded. ¡°Yes nya! But give me more later nya! I am still not satisfied!¡± ¡°Of course. Get on top of that pig. Let¡¯s do it at the same time.¡± ¡°Nyaa!¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 85 – Let me help you ¡°Kill me¡­ Why did I do that?!¡± Sona covered her face with her hands as she lay beside Jin on the bed. She was still naked, but Jin had already cleaned the room and their bodies with Water Magic. ¡°Nya! You¡¯re quite wild, aren¡¯t you? I don¡¯t know if Sitri¡¯s heiress is quite a masochist nya! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t mention that. That¡¯s quite embarrassing.¡± Both girls had opened up to each other already. Sona found out that Kuroka wasn¡¯t as bad and as crazy as the rumor said, and Kuroka found out that Sona was quite a masochist, unlike the rumors that said she was a smart and aloof girl. As Jin had expected, bonding on the bed was the best way for people to open up to each other. ¡®I am not wrong.¡¯ He nodded satisfiedly as he raised his body. Then, he turned to Sona and decided to ask her something that he had been meaning to ask since the first time. ¡°Sona.¡± He called out to her. ¡°Have your breasts get bigger? It¡¯s not fit in my hand anymore.¡± Yes. After he had felt it a few times, he noticed that her breasts had gotten bigger each time she did the act with him. Maybe it was because of hormones and the fact that he massaged them for a few hours straight. But it has certainly gotten bigger. If before she was a B-Cup, then they were already C-Cup, close to D-Cup. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that¡­¡± Sona¡¯s face flushed red as she looked away from Jin. ¡°My bras certainly didn¡¯t fit them anymore¡­ So yes. Thanks to you.¡± She continued. Jin smiled. He loved hearing his personal cow grow bigger. The bigger the breasts, the more he liked it because it would produce more milk too. More milk meant more EXP, and having more EXP would make him get stronger faster. ¡®Good. I now know that doing something like this can make their breasts grow.¡± ¡°Nya! My growth period has stopped already. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t grow bigger nya. I envy you, Sona nya!¡± ¡°S-Sona?! Ugh¡­¡± Sona was still wary of Kuroka, but it seemed like she wasn¡¯t as hostile as before. ¡°To think I would have sex at the same time with an Underworld fugitive¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about small things nya! I hate Devils, but I don¡¯t hate Jin¡¯s women! They are all friends to me, so let¡¯s get along nya!¡± ¡°You hate the Devil, huh?¡± Jin muttered. ¡°Yes nya. I would like to tell you my story, but it¡¯s time for me to go. I bet Sona has something to tell you too!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Kuroka got off the bed as she said that picked up her dress on the floor and wore it while Sona, who forgot her real intention, shouted in surprise as she raised her body. ¡°I forgot about it because you suddenly undressed me and took me to this room!¡± She complained to Kuroka, but the cat girl only giggled playfully and opened the window. ¡°But that was fun, right? Let¡¯s do it again sometime nya! Fufufu.¡± Kuroka jumped off the window while shouting. ¡°See you tomorrow, Jin nya! You too, Sona!¡± ¡°And there she goes,¡± Jin said as he turned to Sona. Her topless body was exposed, and Jin took a few seconds to appreciate her growing boobs and cute pink nipples before he asked, ¡°So? Why did you visit me this early in the morning?¡± ¡°Right¡­ About that¡­¡± Sona slowly opened her mouth as she held the blanket and covered her body. ¡°I actually wanted to confirm something, but I guess that was confirmed after you used that strange crest to order me.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Jin understood from just those sentences. ¡°You wanted to ask me about my power? You have some suspicion about how I got strong in such a short time, no?¡± He asked with a small smile. ¡°Actually, yes. I have some suspicions about it and decided to ignore it as it is your secret, but¡­ A letter came to me yesterday, and I thought I should confront you about it to ask for your decision. But first, I need to ask you this. Did you get stronger by having sex, by any chance? Like, the Senjutsu technique you used from the time you punched Riser. You got that technique from Kuroka earlier, no?¡± ¡®This girl is actually smart. I forgot about that because she acted like a small masochist slut each time we met. She almost got my power right.¡¯ Jin thought as he chuckled slightly. But she was wrong. He didn¡¯t get stronger by having sex but by drinking milk. Obviously, drinking the milk often led to having sex, but that was a different way to get power. So he corrected her. ¡°I don¡¯t get stronger by having sex, but by drinking milk. You got that one part wrong.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± Sona exclaimed, beaming with a smile. ¡°So my suspicion is correct. Un, this is good. You have a massage technique to make girls squeeze milk, right? Like what you do to me. Because I tried it at home, and I can¡¯t produce milk by myself!¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Jin nodded. He always made his fog invisible to the others when he didn¡¯t need it as a cover, so he just went with Sona¡¯s flow so she could be more confident. ¡°Good. Then, Jin-kun. As you¡¯ve known, we Devils don¡¯t really care about a harem. As long as you¡¯re strong enough, then no one would complain about you having a harem. So, here is my proposal.¡± Sona looked at him with a devilish smile. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± It might be something interesting. Each time Sona had that smile, she would always propose something that he liked. So he was expecting a bit more this time. ¡°A girl sent a letter last night. I said that, no? Here is the thing. She said she wanted to meet you. How about you take her as yours? It will be interesting if you do that.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± It was totally unexpected. He thought Sona would be a bit reserved about that, but it seemed like she supported him nonetheless. ¡°Let¡¯s meet her then. When will I be able to meet her?¡± ¡°As soon as possible. I can even call her today if you want to.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do that.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 86 – Gremory’s Lament In the end, Sona contacted the girl that she talked about, telling her that Jin agreed to meet her after school. Then after that, the two youngsters went to school together after thoroughly cleaning themselves with soap so the smell of sexual acts wouldn¡¯t linger in their bodies. On their way to the school, Sona conversed with Jin casually. She had calmed down after taking her time to think about the current situation. She began to ask Jin about his power in a low voice. ¡°So how much technique and Magic can you get from other people? And how strong is it compared to the original owner?¡± ¡°At first, it will be weaker, but I can make it stronger by training it.¡± Jin answered rather vaguely. While Sona knew about his power, she didn¡¯t know about the System yet. So he would only answer rather vaguely but still tell the truth so she wouldn¡¯t get suspicious. ¡®I have never expected this, actually.¡¯ ¡°Hmm¡­ So that¡¯s it. Alright, you absolutely need to get Rias¡¯ good side, then. I guess that girl is also interested in you, but I am not really sure. She was interested in Issei-kun before, but after your show of strength yesterday, she became interested in you. Fufufu, I can¡¯t help to wait for her deranged expression. I now understand that thieving cat¡¯s feelings earlier.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡®This girl has really fallen into degeneracy. It was me who made her fall, but¡­ I feel kinda bad for Rias now. Will she also be similar to Sona after she experiences the otherworldly pleasure?¡¯ ¡°Anyway. I have arranged a meeting with that girl later. The one in the room will be only the three of us, so¡­¡± Sona glanced at Jin with a devilish smile. ¡°You can use your magic.¡± She raised her pinky, gesturing at Jin to use whatever it was that he used to her that night. ¡°Seriously?¡± Even Jin was surprised. In the first private meeting with the girl that wanted to see him, Sona proposed something beyond belief. ¡°Seriously. In the letter, that girl said that she had fallen in love with you. Her parents also agreed when she said she would propose to you after hearing that you are my fianc¨¦ and Rias¡¯ boyfriend.¡± Though the latter part is only a ruse, for now, we will make it true in the future. Sona added with a mischievous smile. Jin wondered what made Sona¡¯s personality change greatly like this. Was her real personality always like this? Or was she just love competing and getting everything in her palm? To be honest, Jin wanted to deny that it was his fault. But looking at the situation, his influence might be the one that turned Sona into this. ¡®I am now afraid to meet her sister. What will she do? I even killed that Fallen Angel because she played with Issei. Then what about Satan? I hope Sona can protect me.¡¯ He sincerely hoped. ¡°O-Oh¡­ But don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too fast?¡± Jin asked. While he didn¡¯t mind doing it on their first or second meetings, he also wanted to know the girl¡¯s personality first. Kalawarner and Kuroka were special. The first one was his enemy that he needed to conquer, while the second was a horny kitty that wanted some kitties from him. He came to love them both, but he didn¡¯t think that the third one would appear this soon. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sona looked at Jin with a confused expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always do this? Or are you going to back away because you aren¡¯t confident in your ability to conquer her?¡± She smirked mischievously. Jin felt like this girl wanted to get back to him for tying her onto the bed earlier. His conqueror spirit was ignited, and he grinned confidently. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± He slapped Sona¡¯s butt, causing the girl to yelp cutely. They were in public, and some students from Kuoh Academy were looking at them. Sona blushed when she realized that and glared at him. However, Jin wasn¡¯t afraid of that cute glare. He flicked her forehead. ¡°I can even make you into a lowly cow bitch. Do you think I can¡¯t conquer some chick?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Fine. I will be waiting for you in the student council room later. I will also call Rias, so¡­ You know what I am talking about!¡± Saying so, Sona ran away from him, entering the school ground first. ¡°My. What a troublesome little masochist. But she¡¯s so helpful. I never thought the opportunity would arrive this soon.¡± He would really be in danger if someone knew what he and Sona had planned, but no one would know what happened inside the Milking Room. So¡­ ¡°This is quite exciting~¡± *** Inside the Occult Research Room, Rias was sitting behind the desk while drinking tea brewed by Akeno. No one besides her was in the room, and she was thinking about what had happened yesterday. It was absurd. She had no other word besides that. How could a human be able to fight equally against the members of the Phenex Family? Even with a bad reputation around him, Riser Phenex was still one of the strong young Devils. He was ranked around the top, and she couldn¡¯t even hope to beat him. ¡°Hyoudou Jin¡­¡± Rias muttered the name of the human that punched the son of the Phenex. Her face blushed red a little as she looked a little dreamy. ¡°I might even fall for him for real.¡± She muttered softly. A smile appeared on her face, but it quickly turned into a frown. ¡°But I can¡¯t let my hope up. If he lost against Riser, then even I can¡¯t run away from marriage.¡± Her fate was in a boy¡¯s hands. A human boy. Although he was strong, Rias was still not confident about him. The thought of a human boy beating a High-Class Devil had never crossed her mind. ¡°At least then¡­ While my interest in him still lasts, I can give my first time¡­ No, Rias. What are you talking about?! That¡¯s only for desperate measures!¡± She shook her head a few times. At that moment, she heard footsteps from outside. The doorknob was twisted, and the door was creaking open. Creak¨C From outside, a beauty with her hair tied in a ponytail entered and closed the door behind her. She stood straight, and she announced. ¡°Buchou. Sona Kaichou asked for your presence in the student council room after school.¡± She said, Rias looked at her Queen with a serious face, ¡°Did she tell you the reason for calling me?¡± ¡°Sona Kaichou said it is related to that matter. She needs a little help with something.¡± When Akeno said ¡®that matter,¡¯ Rias immediately knew what she was talking about. ¡°Alright. I will be there. Please tell her that.¡± ¡°Certainly, Buchou.¡± The Queen then left the room once again, leaving Rias pondering alone. ¡°Why did she suddenly want to talk about that?¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Original Novel Actually, I have been working on an original milking system I hope to see you there! If you like it, then add it to your library and leave 5 star rating! The update schedule is everyday if possible. I will rest on weekend as working too hard is impossible with my body''s condition. Hope for the best! Chapter 87 – A Chick and Red Hair After school, Jin went to the roof before meeting with Sona. It was not the time for the meeting yet because the Sitri¡¯s heiress had yet to contact him. He was in a good mood after seeing that Issei wasn¡¯t in school earlier. ¡°Is my brother finally advanced to manhood for real?¡± If that was the case, then good. He didn¡¯t need to worry about his little brother anymore. That blockhead would surely also train himself, seeing his personality. ¡°Asia will be able to heal him, so I think he trains like a madman right now, driven by Ddraig. I wonder how strong he will be later. Will he be able to help me survive in this harsh world? He¡¯s the Sekiryuutei, so it will not be strange if his growth is faster than mine. If I don¡¯t drink milk, that is.¡± He leaned against the railing, feeling the breeze of the wind. It was calming, but the situation surrounding Kuoh Town was certainly not the definition of calm. His Senjutsu worked at the highest level. He could even detect Koneko, who was trying to hide around the tree and looking at him. ¡°I said that I would punish Rias if she sent Koneko-chan to trail me again, but¡­ It seems that she didn¡¯t heed my warning.¡± Jin smirked as he glanced at where Koneko was, waving his hand to tell the little cat that he was aware of her. At that moment, Koneko jumped down from the tree, looked at the roof, and nodded slightly. She raised her hands and made a crossing mark with her fingers before walking away. Her small mouth also moved, and Jin was able to know what she was trying to say. ¡°Not my fault. Of course, it¡¯s not. I know that red-haired girl is a bit stubborn, so I will be the one to punish her.¡± He muttered as he stepped away from the railing. ¡°Well, I need to go to have a talk first, though. Even if Sona said the girl wouldn¡¯t mind, I should ask her first. I can¡¯t just put her inside the Milking Room and do what I want like a jerk.¡± Once again, he wanted to confirm the girl¡¯s feelings first. About Rias¡­ That was easy. He already knew about her feelings from when he saved her from Riser that day. ¡°She¡¯s still unsure, but that was certainly a seed of love. I just need to push it a little. Then I will get her.¡± *** Inside the student council room, a few moments before Jin noticed Koneko, Sona was sitting behind her desk when she heard the door open with a creaking sound. She raised her head, looking at the person who had just opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°You called me.¡± The person with long red hair and big breasts, answered with a grumble as she sat on the couch. Her legs were crossed. ¡°It¡¯s directly related to you. Obviously, you need to be here.¡± Sona said as she pushed her glasses up. Her friend was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Gremory heiress asked, confused. Sona grinned. ¡°I know that you are worried about Jin-kun¡¯s ability and the duel that will be held in 6 days. But you don¡¯t need to worry. Our victory is assured.¡± ¡°Can you explain it to me more clearly?¡± Hope was mixed in Rias¡¯ voice. She looked at Sona with a pressing gaze. She could¡¯ve just answered Rias¡¯ question, but no. She smiled with some hidden meaning instead. There was no way she would pass the fun of seeing the Gremory¡¯s heiress'' surprised reaction. But the other part wasn¡¯t entertained by that gesture. ¡°Tell me, Sona! You said that I am a concerned party, so I have the right to know it, right?¡± Maybe because the situation was dire for Rias, her voice sounded impatient. She couldn¡¯t think calmly. Sona noticed that, so she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, Rias. You will know shortly. Impatience only brings you to something undesired.¡± ¡°You do know my situation!¡± Rias glared at Sona. ¡°There is no way I won¡¯t be impatient. Try to be in my shoes!¡± ¡®I have, though. When Jin-kun defeated me in chess, I was at a loss for what I should do. But then¡­ there is no way I will tell her that. She needs to experience it herself.¡¯ Sona thought in her mind. ¡°But impatience is what makes you can¡¯t see the situation clearly. You even forgot that Jin-kun punched Riser and was able to injure him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Rias couldn¡¯t say anything. She indeed underestimated Jin. ¡°He¡¯s only a human¡­ If he¡¯s willing to be a Devil, then¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about that!¡± Sona raised her voice, glaring at Rias with intensity. How could she dare say that with an obvious intention in front of her? ¡°Jin-kun is my fianc¨¦. What he wants to be will be left to him. Is that clear, Rias? This is why I always said don¡¯t be impatient.¡± She sighed tiredly. Rias nodded her head slightly. ¡°Sorry.¡± She muttered. ¡°But Sona¡­ Is Hyoudou Jin really that powerful? Enough to beat Riser in a one-on-one duel?¡± ¡°He is,¡± Sona affirmed. ¡°The fight yesterday. If Grayfia-san didn¡¯t stop them, then Riser surely would lose an arm. But if that happened, then Jin-kun¡¯s situation would be in danger. The Devil wouldn¡¯t stay silent when the Phenex youngest son got injured by a Human with Holy power in the Devil¡¯s territory. You know what I mean, right?¡± Gulp! The red hair gulped. She understood that very well. She had learned about Devil¡¯s etiquette and knowledge in her childhood. ¡°The council will send someone to kill Hyoudou Jin. And the war with the church will continue as they will assume that Hyoudou Jin is a part of the Heaven Faction.¡± ¡°Correct. Anyway, it seems like Jin-kun is here.¡± Sona raised her head, and Rias turned to the door. At that moment, the door was opened, and Jin appeared. ¡°Yo!¡± He greeted them with his right hand raised. ¡°Welcome, Jin-kun.¡± Sona welcomed him. ¡°The guest will be here shortly.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jin answered and approached Rias, sitting beside her. Meanwhile, Rias didn¡¯t understand why Sona said the guest would be here shortly. Her question was answered a short while later. An orange magic circle appeared beside the couch in an empty area of the room. From it, a single girl with blonde hair styled in a twin drill appeared. She wore a graceful blue dress, not the frilly pink dress that she had worn before. She was Ravel Phenex. ¡°Good afternoon. I am sorry for my sudden visit.¡± And when she appeared, she bowed her head, greeting everyone in the room while ignoring Rias¡¯ surprised expression. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 88 – Taming a Chick and a Red Hair [1] The four teenagers, with only one male, were sitting on the couch while looking at each other with judging eyes. Not everyone, as the blonde girl, was smiling widely while trying to look as innocent as possible. The red hair was looking at the blonde with narrowed eyes, trying to judge her intention. Then a pair of a boy and a girl with black hair looked at each other with meaningful gazes. ¡®So, will you start now or later?¡¯ That was what the girl, Sona, conveyed to the boy, Jin. ¡®Later. Let¡¯s talk first and break the ice. While doing so, I will use my technique to make them feel relaxed.¡¯ And Jin answered with his gaze and hand gesture. No one talked, and the atmosphere was awkward. Then, the only person who smiled in the room decided to speak first. ¡°First of all, let me once again apologize for my brother¡¯s behavior, Rias Gremory-sama. I can assure you that he went mad from his defeat against Hyoudou Jin-sama. 3 rooms had become his victims, sadly.¡± Rias¡¯s narrowed eyes turned normal as she realized that Ravel wasn¡¯t here to pick a fight with her. Embarrassed by her wrong assumption, her face turned red, but she tried to smile to hide it. ¡°I-I see¡­ May I ask what¡¯s the purpose of your visit?¡± She asked. ¡°I believe I have informed Sona-sama about the purpose of my visit?¡± Ravel tilted her head cutely, putting up a curious face. ¡°S-¡° Rias was about to answer, but Sona interrupted her. ¡°Unfortunately, I have no time to inform her. Last night I had to inform Jin-kun about your visit. My apologies.¡± Even when she was lying, she was still able to put on a straight face, which was magnificent. ¡®She¡¯s a good liar.¡¯ Jin thought. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ravel said. She noticed Rias¡¯ displeasure but ignored it and changed the topic. ¡°I am glad that Jin-sama is willing to spare his time and meet me even though you are busy preparing for the duel with my brother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I already trained myself yesterday, so I am resting for today. So, Ravel-san, is it? I heard from Sona that you are here to meet me, but she didn¡¯t say any details about your real purpose. Can you tell me about it?¡± ¡°Eh? Sona-sama didn¡¯t tell you the details either, Jin-sama?¡± Ravel got surprised as she glanced at Sona. ¡°I believe that thing is best to be said to the person himself, Ravel-sama.¡± ¡°Ah! You¡¯re right.¡± Ravel clapped her hands together. She looked at Jin with a shy gaze as her body fidgeted a bit. Rias looked at her in confusion, and then she looked at Sona, who shrugged her shoulders. It was at that moment she realized the purpose of Ravel¡¯s visit was not her but Jin. ¡°Umm¡­ Jin-sama. Actually, I am here to meet you and want to talk with you.¡± Ravel¡¯s expression was the definition of a maiden in love. It made Jin wonder where the graceful and polite girl from that time went. Or rather¡­ ¡®I beat her brother up, and she fell in love with me?! Are all Devils a masochist who loves to be trampled by someone stronger?¡¯ One example was Sona, and the other was Rias. The former was a masochist in bed even though she looked strict, while the other was unexpectedly an exhibitionist, according to Ddraig. The red-hair didn¡¯t feel shy showing her body to other people. ¡®Devils are strange. Could it also be related to the fact that we based the seven sins on them? Must be it.¡¯ ¡°To see me, is it?¡± Jin asked innocently, hiding the fact that he had realized everything. Most of the girls loved innocent boys, even more so a princess-type girl like Ravel. So he would give her the perfect boy act before he tamed her in the Milking Room. Even Sona looked at Jin strangely when he did that. Jin noticed her gaze and winked a little. He gestured to her that it was all in a plan. Secretly, he activated Lactation Fog and made it invisible to the other¡¯s eye. The Lactation Fog could make girls get aroused for some reason. It might even be related to the fact that the more aroused a girl was, the more milk they produced. It was something that Jin was grateful for. ¡°Yes, Jin-sama. Umm, you see. I have always admired a strong person. In my eyes, my brother is the strongest. No, he was the strongest. After what had happened at that time, you see¡­ I have come to admire you too.¡± Whether Ravel was a sheltered girl or just an honest girl, she said those things straight while being bashful about it. That could also be an act to honeytrap him, so taming was still recommended. ¡®Whatever it is, I will make her unable to live without me.¡¯ ¡°You admire me, huh? I have never heard it directly from a girl before, ahahaha.¡± Jin chuckled awkwardly as he scratched his cheek. Rias looked at him, surprised. Then the red hair pouted, knowing that Jin was acting. ¡°Jin¡­ Why are you bashful when she said she admired you? You already have me, don¡¯t you?¡± She smiled sultrily and grabbed Jin¡¯s arm, pulling him into an embrace. Without her knowing, she was already under the influence of Lactation Fog. For whatever reason, Sona was able to keep her calm even when she saw Jin close to another girl. She only sipped her tea and thought, ¡®It must be thanks to what happened this morning.¡¯ On the other hand, Ravel looked at the fake couple and chuckled softly. ¡°Fufufu, both of you are really close. May I join as well?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Rias asked, smirking. This girl really had a bad personality. ¡°You are on the other side, our enemy. Why would you like to join our cuddling session?¡± Jin glanced at Rias in disbelief, ¡®You¡¯re also not my real lover yet. I mean, this is an important meeting. How could you take my arm like this? While your boobs are soft, it¡¯s not the time for that. Wait for 5 more minutes.¡¯ That was what he would like to say, but he kept it to himself. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 89 – Taming a Chick and a Red Hair [2] ¡°I am on the other side, so I can¡¯t join?¡± Ravel asked, standing up and approaching Jin. She sat down beside him, sandwiching him between her and Rias, and took his free arm. Her boobs were not as big as Rias, but it was still big for someone as short as her. It was soft and bouncy. ¡°So I just need to be his girlfriend, too, right? What do you think, Jin-sama? Will you take me as your second girlfriend? I am confident that I can satisfy you more than Rias Gremory-sama.¡± She smiled playfully, glancing at Rias with a competing gaze. The meeting was no more. It was just a group chat with three girls who were lustful for him. Jin could feel the heat from their hug, and their heart beat faster than normal. ¡®Well, I think this means I can take them now?¡¯ He glanced at Sona, seeking approval. The bespectacled girl gestured that the area was clear. Nothing such as Magic was used in the area, and no familiar was hanging around. Jin also made sure that no one watched them with his Senjutsu. After he was sure, he grinned and freed his arms. ¡°Huh?¡± Rias gasped, and Ravel blinked her eyes repeatedly for a few seconds. ¡°Well, ladies. You don¡¯t need to compete over me. I am confident that I can take care of you both just by myself.¡± His right hand squeezed Rias¡¯ bountiful breast, while his left grabbed Ravel''s big breast. Both were soft and bouncy, and Jin enjoyed the feeling and their cute moan. ¡°Ahn~¡± ¡°Ann¡­¡± There was no resistance, and the girls only felt pleasure from his touch. ¡°W-What are you doing?!¡± Rias shouted in surprise but made no effort to push him away. Meanwhile, Ravel¡¯s face flushed red as she muttered. ¡°Jin-sama¡­ So bold!¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± Jin replied. ¡°Before I answer your proposal, I think we need to practice something first.¡± Saying so, Jin activated his Milking Room. It imitated the student council room, and he even included Sona entering the room. The black-haired girl was already his, and she would be a great help to make the two new girls fall for him faster. [Milking Room activated.] [You have 2 hours before it ends, Host.] [Happy Milking.] Grinning like an evil villain, Jin exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s milking time.¡± ¡°Milking¡­¡± ¡°Time?¡± Both Ravel and Rias asked at the same time, but Jin didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he used his Golden Touch and squeezed their breasts harder, sending unimaginable pleasure to both girls. ¡°Aahn!¡± ¡°Oooh!¡± Because both were inexperienced, they couldn¡¯t really handle the pleasure and orgasm at the same time. Jin was already a master at this. Their bodies jerked and shivered, turning limp as the energy left their bodies. Their crotch got drenched, and their skirts were wet from pussy juices. Ravel, who was weaker than Rias, fainted from the unexpected pleasure and sudden orgasm. Her breathing was steady, and Jin laid her on the couch softly while he raised Rias to his lap. The said red hair didn¡¯t resist. ¡°Wow, you squirted so much.¡± ¡°Y-You! W-What are you doing?! Sona is still here!¡± ¡°Oh, feel free to do anything. Rather, that was quite a spectacle, Rias. Was that how I looked when we did it, Jin-kun? Her face turned quite lewd.¡± Sona replied with a giggle. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re really similar. But I think you look lewder.¡± ¡°Oh my¡­¡± She quite enjoyed the sight and now understood why Kuroka said doing a threesome was better than normal sight. ¡®Rias¡¯ dignity just got crushed with one orgasm. Thankfully, I could watch this first before she saw my figure lying on the bed, covered with milk and Jin-kun¡¯s semen.¡¯ She quietly sipped the remaining tea in her cup. ¡°Also, this tea is much better with this sight.¡± ¡°Son¨C Kya! M-My clothes! What did you do to it?!¡± Rias shouted loudly as she realized that she was suddenly naked. Her beautiful pink nipples were exposed bare, and Sona could see her wet crotch with a little red hair in her position. ¡°My, you still have time to say some logical thing? Well, that will only stay for this long.¡± Jin smirked, pinching Rias¡¯ left nipple with his hand. Of course, Golden Touch was activated, and the Gremory¡¯s heiress couldn¡¯t handle the sudden pleasure. ¡°Ahn! S-sto- oooh!¡± Jin didn¡¯t heed what she said and squeezed her ass with his free hand. Some white liquid began to drip from her nipple, making Jin smile. ¡°What a beautiful body. I am going to enjoy this thoroughly.¡± ¡°S-Stop. P-please¡­¡± Rias¡¯ face was a mess. Her saliva was dripping from her mouth, and her eyes were teary. But there was a hint of a guilty pleasure written on it. Jin knew this expression well. It was an expression of a girl on the edge of being unable to return. So he continued. His left hand went to her moist crotch and rubbed the entrance of her pussy while he plunged her nipple into his mouth, sucking the milk that she began to produce. ¡°Ahhn! No! I-I will go crazy!¡± [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 58 Days. You gained 58 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 58 Days. You gained 58 EXP] In terms of pure power, Rias was more powerful than Sona with her Power of Destruction. So Jin was able to get more EXP from drinking her milk. But the Power of Destruction wasn¡¯t transferred yet. It was the same with Kuroka; he needed to drink more. So he needed her to produce more milk. He slid one finger inside her pussy, moving it in and out at a fast speed, making a wet splashing sound. Rias moaned loudly in pleasure. She was no longer shouting to resist the pleasure; she had already fallen. No girls would be able to handle Jin. But to make her squirt more milk, he wanted to make her orgasm once again. So he added another finger into her pussy. ¡°N-No¡­ Ooooh!¡± When his fingers entered, Rias shouted in pleasure. The building pleasure couldn¡¯t be resisted anymore, and she squirted massive pussy juices and milk simultaneously. Jin was on a drinking spree, squeezing her breast to make it squirt more while creating a bottle of glass to keep the excess. He only had one mouth, while she had two nipples. He wouldn¡¯t let any milk go to waste. At that time, the notification that he was waiting for rang in his head. [You have gained skill: Power of Destruction from Rias Gremory.] [You have gained skill: Advanced Magic Manipulation from Rias Gremory.] [You have gained skill: Master Dancer from Rias Gremory.] ¡®I got it!¡¯ He thought as he felt Rias¡¯ shivered body go limp due to exhaustion. All of them were the same. They always fainted after he milked them for the first time. He held Rias in his hand and put her down slowly beside her. At that moment, Sona asked, ¡°Is it alright?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s just the beginning. Now, it¡¯s her turn.¡± Jin turned to Ravel with an excited grin. ¡°I will go all the way with her.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 90 – Taming a Chick and a Red Hair [3] ¡°Then I will take Rias with me. Have fun.¡± Sona stood up and approached the unconscious Rias, carrying her away. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t forget to clean up.¡± She said, closing the door behind her. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t,¡± Jin answered. He let Sona and Rias get out of the Milking Room and didn¡¯t forget to return Rias¡¯ clothes first. He already got the Power of Destruction and made the red hair feel like in the dream. It was enough for now. His priority was the young Phenex. Softly, he put his hand on her cheek, caressing it. ¡°Ravel-san. Wake up, Ravel-san.¡± The sleeping figure of Ravel Phenex was beautiful. She looked innocent, bringing Jin¡¯s lust to the peak. What if he turns this chick into a sex-crazed woman? Surely she wouldn¡¯t be a masochist like Sona. Something about her screamed like she would be a sadist on the bed, which Jin looked forward into. Of course, he wasn¡¯t a masochist either. He was more like a sadist. But getting a top position in bed with another would be exciting. ¡°Ravel-san.¡± Jin called out once more, this time caressing her boob instead of her cheek. He squeezed it slightly and finally got a reaction from the girl. ¡°Hnn¡­¡± She moaned a little as her body shivered. She was really sensitive even in sleep. Even just a slight touch caused her to get a small orgasm. Then she stirred awake. She opened her eyes, blinked a few times, and muttered, ¡°Umm, Jin-sama? Why is your hand on my chest?¡± ¡°You said that you love me, so I want you to prove it. If you really love me, then you don¡¯t mind having sex with me, no? To be honest, I liked you too, Ravel-san. You can say it¡¯s love at first sight.¡± ¡°My¡­ I understand that. My brother¡¯s peerage also loves him and stays in his room. Well then, if that¡¯s what I need to get your love, then please be gentle with me, fufufu.¡± She let out a playful chuckle as her arms circled around Jin¡¯s neck, pulling him closer. ¡°Please enjoy my body as you want to, Jin-sama. Don¡¯t hold back, but please be gentle, as this is my first time. Ahn~¡± Jin squeezed her breast a bit roughly as he whispered a love word into her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will enjoy it. I promise.¡± He bit her ear, and she let out another moan. Inside his Milking Room, Jin was able to do almost everything. Stripping a girl out of her strength, taking their clothes off, and such. This time, he changed Ravel¡¯s clothes into a black latex corset that exposed her wet crotch and beautiful pair of breasts. Her pink nipples were already erect and hard as Jin pinched them, sending a pleasure that caused the Phenex chick to moan loudly. ¡°Ooooh! Ahhn¡­¡± Her tongue was stuck out as saliva flew around her face. Jin used that opportunity to suck her tongue and kiss her deeply. ¡°Hmph?!¡± Ravel¡¯s eyes widened a little, but then she closed it, savoring the sensation of her tongue swirled together against Jin¡¯s. Her body shivered in pleasure as her back arched a little. The pussy juices from her crotch didn¡¯t stop squirting, wetting the couch. The nipples that he pinched began to let out white, delicious milk. At that moment, he judged that the girl was ready. Ending up the kiss, Jin backed away and took off his clothes. ¡°Huff¡­ Huff¡­ Jin-sama~¡± Her voice turned sultry as she lowered her arms. As if she was ordered and knew what Jin thought, she spread her legs and stretched her pussy¡¯s entrance with her hand. The pussy juices dripped out from it at the sight of Jin¡¯s erect cock. ¡°Please mess Ravel up with your big cock, Jin-sama~¡± He stepped onto the floor and raised her up. Seeing him there, her cheeks blushed bright red. He pulled Ravel by her arm towards him and brought his lips to hers again. His mouth opened, letting his tongue invade her sweet mouth while his dick entered into her crotch through her fingers. "Ahn! It''s entering!" Ravel moaned loudly as Jin smirked. Her virgin blood covered his cock, mixed with the holy water of the youngest Phenex. "How is it?" "It feels really good." "I see..." "Huff... Mmmm..." She let out a moan. "S-So warm..." Her wetness let out hot steam on their bodies, which felt so wonderful to Jin that he couldn''t help but move. Simultaneously, he sucked her nipple, drinking her milk. Notifications arrived in his head as he drank three gulps of milk she lactated. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 38 Days. You gained 38 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 38 Days. You gained 38 EXP] Ravel cried out from the pleasure, looking up at Jin, who had removed his face from her nipple. Her eyes were wide, and she looked up at him, unable to contain her desire anymore. With her arms outstretched like a Devil about to receive love from Satan, she fell into his hug. Jin wasn''t able to drink more milk, but with the last mouthful, he managed to hear the notification he was waiting for. [You have gained skill: Immortality from Ravel Phenex.] [You have gained skill: Wind Magic from Ravel Phenex.] [You have gained skill: Fire Magic from Ravel Phenex.] He grinned. "Ravel, you''re beautiful. I love you." "Oh my... What did you say...?" She looked down once to look at her naked body that was still connected to Jin''s cock before looking back at Jin''s smiling face again. "Fufu... Ahhn~ So warm." Jin kissed her on the cheek as he moved her body a bit lower until she could touch her feet on the ground. Then he released his grip on her hand and went around her neck instead, wrapping his arm under her knee so he would lift one of her legs up while he squeezed her boobs hard. Her hands leaned against the couch to stabilize herself. "Ahn~ Jin-sama! Give me your massive cum inside me! Make me yours!" Her voice became high-pitched, causing her body to tremble even more. Her pussy quivered from every thrust of Jin''s dick into it. It seemed like she was in pain, but she also wanted more of it. The Phenex girl moaned loudly. Her mouth opened wide as if trying to scream loud enough to reach the heavens. But there was no need to shout; all those who heard their moans knew how much they enjoyed themselves. They were also in the Milking Room, so no one was able to hear her cute moan. "Ugh! Take this, Ravel!" He thrust his hips forward, driving his cock deep within her cunt, letting his member slide through her wetness. With his other hand, he held her head tight by the chin and gave her a kiss that she returned with passion. While kissing her, he penetrated her cervix and directly shot massive cum inside her womb. The white liquid filled her whole body, dripping out from the edges and mixing with her blood to create something strange¡ªa glowing golden milk. Her real milk also squirted out from her nipples like a fountain. Of course, Jin didn''t waste it and put it inside the bottle he created inside the Milking Room. He would put it in a real bottle later before the Milking Room ended. It was exactly what he was after. Immortality. The Phenex chick went limp from pleasure. She fell to the couch and spread her pussy, letting the excess cum to drip out from it. "Fufufu, I get a lot of your love. I am happy." She said. Jin grinned at her while she stretched her arms towards him, pulling himself closer for another kiss. Their lips touched again as his tongue entered her mouth. It was still soft at first, but when his tongue pressed deeper into her mouth. Once again, ending the kiss, Jin said with a sexy voice. "Ready for round 2?" His hands caressed her body which shivered under his touch. Then he pulled Ravel away from the couch, holding her up against his body, so they were face to face. Ravel smiled happily. "Yes." MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 91 – Explanation, 4th Cow Jin and Ravel continued until the Milking Room almost ended. The pair was unexpectedly compatible, and Jin thoroughly enjoyed their session. Once the Milking Room ended, Ravel was already out cold beside him, breathing softly as she leaned her head against his shoulder. She smiled happily. ¡°That was really fun. I never thought she would try to take the lead from round 3 onward.¡± He muttered in a low voice as he looked at the girl beside him. He allowed Ravel to keep her memories through their act. He didn¡¯t touch it even a bit. Rather, the girl looked satisfied after accomplishing her goal. She unconsciously said something when they did their act. ¡®Getting on my good side, huh? She was also honest when she said she loved me, so she¡¯s happy because she managed to accomplish two of her goals simultaneously. Well, not like I mind being on her family''s good side. I don¡¯t even care about his brother. I only used him to get on Rias¡¯ good side, which gained me some satisfying results just earlier.¡¯ Though, he still had two problems left. That was¡­ ¡°How should I make both of them my personal cow? Maybe Ravel is easy, but what about Rias? I bet she won¡¯t talk to me until the day of the duel if Sona¡¯s prediction is correct.¡± He and Sona had already expected this. That was why Sona took the role of bringing Rias back to the club room and berated the red-haired girl. They had noticed that Rias had some feelings toward him. So they would use that, and the bespectacled girl¡¯s role was to push Rias to admit that she actually loved Jin and wanted to be with him. That would happen after he won the duel. From Sona¡¯s description of her, Rias was like a sheltered princess waiting to be rescued by a gallant prince in a white horse. She also loved anime and liked the trope where a boy rescued a girl then they got together. ¡®Then I need to meet with Lucifer at that time. To be honest, that¡¯s the one that makes me nervous, but I will try my best to get into his good side.¡¯ ¡°Hmm¡­¡± At that moment, Ravel let out a low hum and squirmed slightly. Jin looked at her, noticing that she had woken up, and opened her eyes. ¡°Hello.¡± Jin greeted her with a warm smile. ¡°Good evening, Ravel.¡± He said. ¡°Huh?¡± Once she opened her eyes fully, she realized that the sun outside had already set, and they were in a room that was lit by moonlight without anyone else. More importantly, she was leaning against Jin, which caused her face to turn red almost immediately. ¡°J-Jin-sama? P-Please excuse me!¡± She jumped back at a great speed, embarrassed, as she cast her eyes down. ¡°Uggh¡­ I have done a terrible thing by leaning against Jin-sama¡¯s shoulder.¡± She murmured. Jin chuckled in a low voice as he watched over her cute and embarrassed gesture. She was totally different from the beast she was when they had sex. ¡°W-Why are you laughing?¡± Ravel raised her voice slightly as her body trembled a little. She was on the edge of tears because of embarrassment. ¡°No, I just thought that you were really cute. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Is that really it, Jin-sama? You are not angry that I slept while leaning against your shoulder?¡± ¡°There is no way I will get angry over that,¡± Jin answered honestly. ¡°Rather, it¡¯s normal for you to sleep against my shoulder after what we did.¡± He smirked playfully as he leaned closer to her. ¡°You were quite a beast to be able to last for 5 rounds in your first time.¡± That was a trigger to make Ravel¡¯s face completely red, down to her neck and to her ears. Jin could almost see a cloud rising from her head, but he only brushed it off as his imagination. ¡°T-T-T-That! Please forget about that!¡± The graceful lady from before was gone, replaced by an innocent girl. ¡°Please don¡¯t remember that, Jin-sama! Ugh¡­ I lost control of myself¡­¡± She hid behind her hands and curled like a small animal on the couch. ¡°But I loved that kind of Ravel too. And no, I won¡¯t forget such a moment because I know there will be many moments like that in the future.¡± Realization washed over Ravel. She lowered her hands and blinked a few times. Her embarrassment was blown away by Jin¡¯s words. ¡°Does that mean?¡± She asked carefully, trying not to arrive at a conclusion by herself. ¡°Umm¡­ You will take me as your lover?¡± And she tilted her head cutely. ¡°Yes, if that¡¯s what you want to. Lover, or a girlfriend. Which one do you prefer? I am sure that Sona and Rias won¡¯t mind that.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Sona-sama?¡± She asked, surprised. ¡°Huh? You didn¡¯t know yet? Sona is my fiancee, and Rias is kind of my girlfriend, just like what you saw earlier.¡± Jin answered casually, but Ravel¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°I¡­ see¡­¡± She said, dragging her words. But her lips curled up a little, so it wasn¡¯t like she was angry about that. ¡°So Sitri family too, huh? This is better than I expected.¡± She murmured in a low voice, thinking that Jin might not be able to hear her due to him being only a human. But, Jin had Senjutsu. His senses were also enhanced after his Milking System was upgraded to Level 3, so he was able to hear it. ¡®I see now. Phenex family wants to make ties with Gremory, so they sent Ravel to me to get connected to Gremory Family. But now that she knows I am also Sona¡¯s fiancee, she is happy that she gained an unexpected connection to Sitri Family in addition to Gremory. Well, I will hold all the control, so I am happy too.¡¯ ¡°Jin-sama.¡± The blonde girl suddenly called out to him, causing him to snap out of his thought. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I am looking forward to our relationship. Maybe there is something that I can do to commemorate this day?¡± She smiled sweetly like a normal, sweet girl. Jin smiled back at her. This was his chance, maybe. But he tried anyway. ¡°There is one thing that I want you to say. Is that okay? This is like, um¡­ For something personal. A bit embarrassing for me, but I want you to say it.¡± ¡°Huh? Sure. I can say it for you if you want me to say it. No matter how embarrassing it is, I will do it for you, Jin-sama. Of course, when we are alone.¡± She added the last part while fidgeting nervously. ¡°Then¡­¡± Jin leaned closer to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Can you swear to be my personal cow? As you know, I have a thing for milk.¡± ¡°P-personal cow?!¡± Ravel raised her voice in surprise. ¡°H-heee¡­ S-so you like something like that? Un, I will note it.¡± She nodded her head a few times, totally misunderstanding his intention. But that was something that Jin liked, so he didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Can you say that for me?¡± He asked once again. ¡°O-Of course. If it¡¯s for you then¡­¡± Ravel took a deep breath, calming herself and getting ready to say the embarrassing line that Jin had whispered to her ear earlier, with some extra words that he didn¡¯t request. ¡°Umm¡­ I swear to be your personal cow, Jin-sama. P-P-Please milk me whenever you want, moo~¡± However, Jin was really happy with something else that he had heard inside his head, so he didn¡¯t really concentrate on the last part. [Ravel Phenex has sworn to be your personal cow! Do you accept her? Yes/no] ¡®Of course, yes!¡¯ At that moment, he gained his 4th cow, and an obedient crest was etched on Ravel¡¯s chest without her realizing it. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 92 – New Ally When Jin was talking with Ravel, Sona put Rias on the couch inside the ORC building. Inside the room was only Akeno, and she looked at Rias worriedly. ¡°Sona Kaichou. Can you please explain why Buchou is in this state?¡± She asked with a serious gaze. Her usual smile and playful expression were gone from her face. Her hands were placed under her breasts, pushing them up as her Demonic Energy leaked from her body. It was intimidating. A normal student would be terrified when they looked at her. However, Sona was also a High-Class Devil. She would not be intimidated by a Queen of a lower class than her. Looking at Akeno, she pushed her glasses up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She was just surprised. Let¡¯s say that she had just experienced something more than love.¡± She smiled devilishly, really suited to the situation. Akeno blinked a few times, totally not expecting the answer. Her serious expression fell as she glanced at Rias¡¯ rather pleased expression, then her gaze went down to the slightly wet skirt and pointed at it. ¡°Ara¡­¡± She muttered softly as she turned back to Sona with a small smile. Her usual expression returned as she held her cheek with her hand. ¡°Please forgive me, Sona Kaichou. It seems that it is, as you said, fufufu. I will keep this a secret from both Grayfia-sama and Lucifer-sama. We can¡¯t let them find out before the duel or¡­ fufufu.¡± ¡°Thank you for that, Akeno. Rias might revolt or something when she wakes up, but please calm her down. She might not realize that she has fallen in love, but I guess that¡¯s how she is. She is stubborn and can¡¯t really get rid of her fake arrogant image. She only tried to look strong but is really weak inside.¡± ¡°I will take care of Buchou, Sona Kaichou.¡± Akeno bowed deep toward Sona, and the student council president smiled at Rias¡¯ best friend and Queen. ¡°Then I will take my leave. I need to see my guest out.¡± With that, Sona exited the room and walked away. Akeno watched her leave, then turned to her best friend. ¡°How lucky of you, Buchou. I also want to feel love.¡± She muttered with a sad expression. ¡°But well, I will get that later, won¡¯t I.¡± *** After returning to the student council room, Sona noticed two different things. Firstly was Ravel''s way of talking to Jin. She no longer called him Jin-sama and only called him Jin. Secondly was the current situation. ¡°So?¡± Sona asked Jin, who was sitting across from her with Ravel beside him. ¡°Ravel-sama. Are you really sure you want to follow him home?¡± Yes. When she returned to the room, Ravel made a brazen decision to follow Jin to return to his home. She was even willing to let go of her position as her brother¡¯s bishop and asked Sona to put her in her peerage so she could stay in Kuoh for a long time as her assistant. ¡°Yes, Sona-sama. I have contacted my mother in the meantime, and she agreed to it. Of course, I need to return to the Underworld first to get my mother to remove my Evil Piece, but I will return shortly after the duel and stay in Kuoh Town to help you and Jin.¡± ¡°Can I take that as you judged that Jin is stronger than your brother, so you choose to abandon him and change to our side?¡± Sona asked seriously as she stared at Ravel. The atmosphere between the two girls was tense, while Jin was watching calmly from the side. He already knew the reason because he showed a part of his ability to Ravel. It wasn¡¯t his Holy Magic or something, only the Skill that he had just gotten from Ravel earlier. Immortality. That was the trigger that caused Ravel to make that decision. Riser Phenex was strong. The reason for that was that he could fight forever as long as he had Demonic Energy left. Even if Jin had Holy Magic and Touki, it would just become a war of attrition between them. Jin would be at a disadvantage as he couldn¡¯t recover his wounds. That was what Ravel had judged from their exchange two days ago. However, the story was different if Jin could also heal the wound he received. Now Jin had the upper hand in the duel. And once she informed her mother through Telepathy, her mother immediately agreed for her to support Jin and stay on his side. Of course, Ravel also told her mother that Jin was a wonderful gentleman who took care of her with care. Her mother only laughed and praised her after that. So after receiving her mother¡¯s permission, Ravel could confidently say, ¡°Yes. I want to change sides to help Jin. Can you please think of my request in a positive light?¡± Sona was in a little bind. She held her chin and thought of the request seriously. Because this was a big decision for her, taking in a member of another family wasn¡¯t something easy, she needed to think it through. Her decision would lead to future consequences, but then¡­ It wasn¡¯t solely dependent on her. So she took a glance at Jin, another person directly involved in this said Ravel¡¯s request. That said man only smiled at her without saying anything. His smile was somewhat irritating to watch. Sona sighed. It seemed like the decision was all left to her. Even Jin looked like he had already made his decision before. That was why he didn¡¯t say anything right now. ¡°Before I decide, let me ask you something, Ravel-sama.¡± ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± ¡°Are you really sure about your decision? This means that you betrayed your brother, and I highly doubt he will be happy about it. He might even come stronger to the duel because of this.¡± Ravel was silent for a few seconds before nodding her head. ¡°Yes, I have decided. That¡¯s why I ask you to let me join after the duel. I don¡¯t want to create any inconvenience for Sona-sama and Jin.¡± Hearing Ravel¡¯s answer, Sona nodded satisfiedly as she extended her hand toward the blonde girl. ¡°Then, I am looking forward to our future relationship. You may just call me Sona without any honorifics, Ravel-sama.¡± Ravel smiled. She took Sona¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Me too. Also, please just call me Ravel without any honorifics too.¡± The two girls were laughing happily. Meanwhile, Jin watched them on the side while thinking, ¡®Well, I am looking forward to the duel right now. Also¡­ this power is better than I thought.¡¯ MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 93 – Days passed Ravel returned to the Underworld after talking with Sona for a while. The room became quiet as soon as the blonde girl left, and Sona looked at Jin with a rather evil smile. ¡°As expected of you. What did you do to make Ravel Phenex change sides and betray her brother?¡± Sona asked. ¡°Well¡­¡± Jin rolled his eyes as he crossed his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t do anything. After I agreed to be her lover, she unexpectedly did all the work and decisions. So¡­¡± He shrugged his shoulders in defeat as he couldn¡¯t explain what had happened to Sona. It was surprising for Jin too. The young miss of the Phenex Family worked too fast to gain his good side after he showed her that he could regenerate his wound too. He just wanted to surprise her, but Ravel''s decision made him wonder whether it was a good idea to show her his regeneration ability. And now he was contemplating his decision. While the girl surely wouldn¡¯t say anything about it due to his order to shut her mouth, he was still anxious that she would create a gap between her and her family due to this. That would hinder one of his plans in the future. ¡°So you don¡¯t really understand her motive?¡± Sona frowned. ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that. I know her motive, but I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so hyper about it.¡± Jin replied. ¡°It¡¯s strange, you know? I don¡¯t understand why she¡¯s in such a hurry.¡± ¡°I think I know the reason, though,¡± Sona said, looking out of the window. ¡°Being a girl in a high-rank family is difficult, you know?¡± She had a flat expression as she muttered that in a low voice. ¡°Ah.¡± Jin immediately understood what she meant. He knew two girls from high-rank Devil families, namely Rias and Sona. Both had the same problem. ¡°Is it about marrying into a good house?¡± ¡°Indeed. She was in a hurry because she could completely avoid that while being with the one she liked, you.¡± Sona pointed at Jin¡¯s face with confidence. ¡°While you are not actually from a good house nor a Devil, you are my fiance and Rias¡¯ boyfriend. The latter isn¡¯t the truth, but that will only be a fake until the duel day.¡± ¡°Maybe. Well, if that¡¯s all, I need to return home. I need to get dinner for someone you know well.¡± Jin stood up, stretching his hands above his head. ¡°Ah, there is also that. You are really absurd, you know? Be careful around her, Jin-kun.¡± Sona said seriously. ¡°Even if she looks like that, she''s still a dangerous individual. Unless we know her motive, you need to be really careful about her. I will do my best not to let Rias and Koneko know about her presence." ¡°Thanks. I almost forgot about that. Koneko, huh¡­ She asked me about her a few days ago. Should I let them meet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Sona immediately shot down Jin¡¯s words. ¡°That will be messy. Give them time and find out the truth first from Kuroka. There is something fishy going on, you know? Unlike the rumors going around the Underworld, she''s not mad or crazy at all.¡± ¡°Hahaha, she¡¯s just a cat in heat. Anyway, I will ask her about her side of the story.¡± Jin opened the door with a creaking sound. ¡°See you on the day of the duel, Sona.¡± ¡°Yes, see you again, Jin.¡± Jin closed the door and walked away, going back to his house. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to get serious about my training.¡± He muttered in a low voice. *** A few days after Jin¡¯s meeting with Ravel and Sona. In a certain woods near a hotel where Asia lived, Issei had a rough breath as he sprawled on the ground. His body was filled with sweat, but a satisfied smile was on his face. ¡°Haa¡­ Haa.. I fucking did it!¡± He did his best to look at the result of his training. In front of him was a destroyed land, creating a path that easily led 50 meters in front of him, destroying all the trees in the way. [You did it, partner. Well, most of it is thanks to that lady over there.] ¡°Yeah.¡± Issei answered, looking to his left. Standing there, leaning against the tree, was the lady that Ddraig talked about. ¡°Thank you very much, Kalawarner-san.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The lady, Kalawarner, smiled softly at him. ¡°It¡¯s Jin-sama¡¯s order to train you in a week. He can¡¯t let you be lazy just because there is no danger targetting you yet.¡± [That¡¯s right, partner. You surely need a lot of training right now. It will be too late if the danger has targeted you. Even more so now that your older brother has made enemies with one of the Devil¡¯s houses.] ¡°I know that.¡± Issei raised his body in a sitting position. ¡°That¡¯s why I did this, right? I also need to protect that girl.¡± He clenched his fist in determination. Kalawarner looked at him and nodded, satisfied with his progress. To be honest, she didn¡¯t really expect him to grow this fast. ¡®This growth speed isn¡¯t natural. Even if he¡¯s the Sekiryuutei, he grows too fast for a human. Even when he didn¡¯t grow as fast as Jin-sama, it is still exceptional.¡¯ When she thought of that, a high-pitched voice came from the opposite side of the destruction that Issei caused. ¡°Issei-san!¡± The voice was energetic, and she used a Japanese honorific to call the boy. [Talking about that girl, here she comes, your girlfriend.] ¡°Shut it, Ddraig! She¡¯s not my girlfriend¡­ yet¡­¡± [Kukuku, this is why your brother called you a wimp.] ¡°As I said, shut it!¡± Issei raised his voice at the gauntlet on his left hand and turned around in the direction of the voice. There, a blonde girl wearing casual white clothes and a long dark skirt walked toward him while holding a plate full of onigiris. She stopped in front of Issei and extended her hands, giving the plate to Issei. ¡°Good job on your training, Issei-san! It¡¯s not much, but please eat this!¡± ¡°Oh! Thank you, Asia!¡± Issei exclaimed as he took one of the onigiris from the plate and chomped it down. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°Hehehe, I am happy. My hard work isn¡¯t for naught.¡± ¡°Yeah! This is really delicious, Asia!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Asia said, then she sat on the ground. ¡°By the way, Issei-san. The duel between your brother and the Devil that you talked about is tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Issei nodded, throwing the last bit of the onigiri to his mouth. He licked his lips clean and smiled widely. ¡°But don¡¯t worry! My brother will win, right?¡± He looked at Kalawarner, who walked toward them. ¡°Yes.¡± She simply said so. ¡°While you are working hard here, Jin-sama also worked hard in his own way. I believe he will be okay.¡± ¡°Good. But if he needs help, then I will help him immediately.¡± ¡°I will say that to Jin-sama later. Your training has finished, so I will take my leave.¡± ¡°Ou! Thank you, Kalawarner-san.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Kalawarner replied and opened her wings. She then flew away while Issei watched her from the ground, careful not to peek at her skirt. ¡°I hope my brother will be okay tomorrow.¡± *** Inside a room with a naked long purple-haired girl sleeping on his bed, a blonde man had a terrifying smile as he clenched his fiery fist. ¡°Tomorrow. Riser will definitely kill that bastard.¡± *** Meanwhile, the man who had become the talk of the two was inside his own room, sitting on his bed with a beautiful girl riding his cock. ¡°Ahn~ Jin! Drink more nya! Then shoot your massive cum inside me nya!¡± ¡°Take this, Kuroka! Get impregnated!¡± ¡°Nyaa!¡± The girl shivered as Jin shot a massive cum directly inside her womb. Her body went limp, and he leaned her sweat-covered body against his. ¡°Huff¡­ Huff¡­ That was great nya¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, that was great.¡± He said as his cock slid off her wet pussy. The excess cum dripped to the floor, and he let his body fall to the bed under Kuroka. ¡°That was also exhausting.¡± ¡°Obviously, nya.¡± Kuroka answered as she moved from Jin. She went to his side and hugged his body. ¡°We did it for a few days straight without any rest. But you did get stronger, right nya?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Jin smiled at her. ¡°Now I just need to rest for my duel tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good luck nya!¡± Kuroka cheered. ¡°Beat that grilled Phenex and destroy the Devil nya!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I will do that. For now¡­ Good night.¡± ¡°Good night nya.¡± And everyone was ready. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 94 – Duel Day The next day. It was the duel day. Jin woke up early that day and found out that Kuroka had already left. Instead, the one beside him on the bed was a voluptuous fallen angel wearing rather sexy red pajamas, Kalawarner. When he moved slightly, Kalawarner felt it and opened her eyes. ¡°Jin-sama?¡± ¡°Ah, did I wake you up?¡± Jin asked. He stood in front of the bed, putting his pants on after he threw it on the floor last night to have sex with Kuroka. ¡°No, please don¡¯t mind it.¡± Kalawarner raised her body and smiled. ¡°Umm¡­ Good morning.¡± She leaned toward Jin, asking for a kiss. ¡°Good morning,¡± Jin answered with a smile and gave her a kiss. It was only a peck on the lips, but the blue-haired woman was satisfied with that. ¡°How long have you been there? Also, Kuroka already left, huh?¡± ¡°Indeed, she has already left. I arrived around 2 in the morning earlier, and I met her outside the house at that time. She said she couldn¡¯t stay any longer because Satan would arrive in Kuoh shortly. She couldn¡¯t risk being found by them, so she went into hiding for now.¡± Kalawarner replied. She got off the bed and started undressing. First was her clothes. She took it off and revealed a pair of gigantic breasts. ¡°Hmm, I see¡­¡± Jin couldn¡¯t help but look at her. He was already a man, and she was his woman. Why would he hold back from looking at her? That was irrational. ¡°Anyway, you being here meant that my brother¡¯s training was a success, no?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Kalawarner answered as she slid her pants off. She was now naked, and a playful smile was on her face. ¡°Nee, Jin-sama. It has been a long time since you embraced me. Do you mind if¡­¡± She got closer and pushed her body against Jin, pressing her breasts on his bare chest. ¡°We do a quickie?¡± ¡°Sorry, Kalawarner. Maybe later.¡± Jin refused her and pushed her shoulders away gently. ¡°You know that I have a duel against Riser Phenex today, no? I can¡¯t afford to be lacking in stamina, or I will embarrass myself in front of Satans.¡± ¡°Mnn, I know.¡± Kalawarner backed off without being angry. Mainly, she knew the reason, so she didn¡¯t really mind. She opened the closet in Jin¡¯s room, took out her usual outfit, a sexy red suit, and wore it. She also took out Jin¡¯s school uniform and handed it to him after she was fully clothed. She helped him to wear his uniform. Her gentleness reminded Jin of his mother, but Kalawarner was certainly his woman, not his mother. ¡®Well, she has the body of a MILF, so she¡¯s similar to a mother, I think.¡¯ Or so Jin thought in his mind. ¡°Good luck in your duel, Jin-sama. May you be blessed.¡± ¡°Thanks. Then I am off.¡± *** Sona and Rias were already waiting for Jin side by side outside the entrance gate of the school. The bespectacled girl had a confident smile on her face, while the red-haired girl looked a bit bashful as she crossed her arms under her breasts. Unable to bear the silence between them, Rias glanced at Sona and asked. ¡°Sona¡­ You really meant it when you said those things?¡± She was talking about Sona¡¯s message to her. In the last week, after what had happened between her and Jin, Rias was contacted by Sona, and the student council president proposed something to her. ¡°Of course, I am serious,¡± Sona answered calmly. ¡°Rather, you can¡¯t stop thinking about it, no? Just accept who you are, and don¡¯t try to reject it. You love Jin-kun. I know that. That¡¯s why I proposed something like that.¡± ¡°But¡­ Being his real girlfriend¡­ I know that I said I wanted to find my partner myself, but¡­¡± Yes. Sona had proposed to Rias for her to be Jin¡¯s girlfriend for real. At first, she thought of giving Rias an option to get married to Jin, but her desire to be Jin¡¯s first woman held her back. ¡®At least I want to be the first one to be married to him, if possible.¡¯ That was why she settled on Rias being Jin¡¯s girlfriend, so she would have the same position as Ravel. ¡°You always have like this, Rias. Too indecisive, and never tell anyone else when you have an important decision. That¡¯s why your brother realizes it too late that you don¡¯t want to marry Riser. If only you had told him earlier, he would do whatever was needed to stop your engagement.¡± Sona could confidently say that because he had a sister with a similar personality. Rather, his sister didn¡¯t even hold herself back when she declared that she loved her, ignoring the protest of other Devils because she played favorite even though she was a Satan. ¡°Well¡­ I will think about it carefully.¡± For now, that was what Rias could say. She cast her gaze down. ¡°Alright.¡± That was enough. Sona was satisfied that her friend thought it through. But she wasn¡¯t worried, as Akeno would certainly advise Rias to make the right decision. At that moment, Sona noticed someone that they had been waiting for walking from a distance with a smile. He walked full of confidence as he waved his hand toward them. ¡°Good morning!¡± He greeted energetically as he stopped in front of them. ¡°G-Good morning.¡± Rias stuttered a little, totally not her personality. She still remembered what Jin did to her, so she felt rather strange and unable to composure herself. But then, she recovered quickly and asked. ¡°Are you ready for the duel, Jin?¡± ¡°I am ready,¡± Jin said. ¡°Rather than that, let¡¯s go to the duel venue. I feel a lot of energy staying in the ORC room, including the one that belonged to that guy. I believe we will hold the duel as soon as I arrive, no?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re correct,¡± Sona answered. ¡°I will become the witness with Lucifer-sama. The rest of the rules will be explained by Grayfia-sama in the room, so let¡¯s head there first.¡± ¡°Alright, lead the way.¡± Jin gestured to Sona. The girl nodded and walked toward the old school building, followed by Jin and Rias. While walking, Jin looked in the direction where he felt the biggest energy and smiled bitterly. He could see a man with long red hair peeking through the window of the old school building, looking at him. With just a glance, Jin realized who that man was. ¡®Is that the Lucifer? He¡¯s as strong as Sona¡¯s story. This¡­ I might need to be really careful around him.¡¯ MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 95 – Duel [1] Jin was taken to the old school building by Rias and Sona. The former only stopped in front of the building because she needed to prepare herself to become the witness later, leaving the two alone. The atmosphere between them was awkward. They walked side by side, slowly, as if they were trying to take time to get to the room where the others were waiting for them. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Rias opened her mouth slightly, glancing at Jin. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Great, why?¡± Jin asked, smiling a little. ¡°Are you still worried and doubting my strength? I mean, that¡¯s only natural. But believe me, I can win this duel overwhelmingly.¡± Yes. He was really confident. Because he found out about one thing, his Holy Magic worked against Riser and worked really well on top of that. He just needed to refine his Magic more, unlike the half-assed Magic he used when he fought him a week ago. His training with Kuroka and his self-training to further increase his control over his skills proved to be useful. His growing Magic and experience allowed him to create more than a dozen flying Holy Magic weapons. The spar that he did with Kuroka also sharpened his combat ability. The only thing he wasn¡¯t sure about was how to use his Youjutsu, as Kuroka said it would come with experience in the future. And as he gained experience, he noticed that his close-combat ability was better than his swordsmanship. It would be overkill to beat Riser like that, so he would try to hold back as much as possible later. ¡®I can embarrass him with close victory or overwhelming victory anytime. But I would like to have a sandbag that can regenerate to test my swordsmanship. I guess I will play for a few minutes before defeating him completely.¡¯ Rias had doubt in her eyes. The way Jin spoke was like he underestimated Riser. ¡°You have underestimated Riser too much, Jin. Maybe he¡¯s a scum, but he¡¯s still one of the best Devils in the Underworld. With his regeneration, he is able to fight for as long as possible.¡± She said. Of course, Jin knew about that. After all, he also had that said Regeneration ability. He increased it to Level 3 alongside the Fire and Wind Magic he got from Ravel. So he just shrugged his shoulders without answering the red hair. He would like to give her a nice surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I haven¡¯t warned you if you lose. Rather, if you lose, then you will have no chance to see me again. I can only hope for your victory.¡± They had arrived in front of the ORC room, where Lucifer and the others were waiting to meet before the Duel. ¡°As I said, It will be an easy one.¡± Rias looked at him with disbelief. She then let out a soft light before knocking on the door. ¡°Excuse me. I have brought Hyoudou Jin with me.¡± Jin glanced at her for a second and thought, ¡®I guess she can have manners when she needs to, after all. Now then¡­¡¯ ¡°Enter.¡± A voice belonging to a man answered from inside. Jin didn¡¯t need to see who said that, but he was certain that this voice belonged to Lucifer. Rias¡¯ body stiffened a little after hearing the voice, something that Jin noted too. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s meet Lucifer.¡¯ The door was opened from the inside, accompanied by a creaking sound. A beautiful woman wearing a maid costume was the one who opened it, and she greeted them. ¡°Welcome, Rias-sama. Jin-sama.¡± She was Grayfia Lucifuge, Lucifer¡¯s Queen and wife. Jin learned about it in his spare time, being taught by Sona from a night phone call as they didn¡¯t meet during the duration of his training. After the door was fully opened and Grayfia stepped aside, Jin could see the room''s occupant. A handsome red-haired man, sitting on a sofa on the side of his soon-to-be opponent, Riser Phenex. They looked at him with different gazes. Satan, Lucifer, was looking at him with a soft smile, while the son of Phenex house looked at him in annoyance, but a confident smirk soon replaced it. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re not running, bastard?¡± Riser tried to intimidate and mock Jin, but that didn¡¯t work at all. If he remembered what he did to his sister that night, the mocking was reduced to some kind of a joke. So Jin only smirked back. ¡°Look back at you. I don¡¯t know that you have the guts to appear here again after I punched you out of this room. If it¡¯s me, I would be embarrassed and choose another room to talk to you.¡± Jin raised his shoulders. He looked down on Riser without trying to hide it. This was a psychological war, something effective to be done before a duel. Depending on the outcome, the victory of the duel could differ greatly. That was why Grayfia didn¡¯t stop them as she did before, as this was a part of their duel. Instead, she prepared tea and gestured for Jin and Rias to enter the room. As they sat down on the couch opposite Riser, he gritted his teeth and glared at Jin, ¡°Y-You¨C¡° But before he could finish his sentence, Lucifer spoke. ¡°Now, now. Let¡¯s not be heated before the Duel. I believe both of you don¡¯t want this to become an unofficial one. I am also not that free to wait for both of you to have a verbal war.¡± ¡°My apologies, Lucifer-sama.¡± Jin quietly apologized with a smile. He knew when to back down, especially in front of a great power like Lucifer. ¡®When I get close to him, I can now feel how strong he is. Azazel can¡¯t even be compared.¡¯ He thought. ¡°Guh¡­ My apologies.¡± Riser followed suit. Then Lucifer smiled widely. ¡°Great! Alright, because this Hyoudou Jin doesn¡¯t know me, I guess I will start with a self-introduction. My name is Sirzechs Lucifer. Nice to meet you, Hyoudou Jin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you too. As you know, my name is Hyoudou Jin.¡± ¡°Alright. As I¡¯ve said earlier, I don''t have much time. So let¡¯s not beat around the bush.¡± Sirzechs snapped his fingers, gesturing to Grayfia to come closer. The maid strode over and stopped behind him. She held a paper, then coughed into her hand. ¡°Allow me to read the rules of the duel today. First of all, the winner will get the hand of Rias Gremory-sama in marriage. Secondly, the duel will be held in a pocket dimension, and the condition to win is to either make their opponent surrender or when the opponent can¡¯t continue.¡± She stopped and looked at Sirzechs. ¡°I will be the judge, and Sirzechs Lucifer-sama, alongside Sona Sitri-sama, will be the witness.¡± ¡°I will be fair,¡± Sirzechs said with a nod. He crossed his legs, and the same smile still plastered on his face. ¡°Thirdly, killing is not permitted. We will transport the injured out of the pocket dimension by teleportation when we judge they can¡¯t continue.¡± Grayfia stopped for a while and looked at Jin and Riser, respectively. ¡°Is there anything that both sides want to ask or say?¡± She asked. ¡°None.¡± Riser answered. Jin shook his head and said, ¡°I have none.¡± ¡°Well then, I believe both sides agree to the rules above. Then, I will transport both duelists to the pocket dimension.¡± As Grayfia said that, she extended her hand and a blue magic circle appeared under them. It glowed a bright light, causing Jin and the others to close their eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he was in the middle of an arena. The place looked like a colosseum, and only he, Grayfia, and Riser were in the middle of it. ¡°Teleportation, huh?¡± Jin muttered as he looked around. ¡°Well then. Without further ado¡­¡± Suddenly, Grayfia spoke. He turned around and focused on Riser. The other party was showing off his Demonic Energy in the form of a burning flame. It shoots from his open palm to the sky. Jin thought that he also needed to show off. So he calmly used his Holy Magic, creating more than 30 light weapons in the sky. They were shaped differently from each other. Swords, Spears, Lances, Axes. All kinds of cold weapons were present, each with more energy than the light weapon he had made a week ago. A surprised look appeared on Grayfia¡¯s face. But her aloof expression returned a second after, and she declared. ¡°Start!¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 96 – Duel [2] As soon as Grayfia declared the start of the duel, the maid disappeared from the arena, and a torrent of flame rushed toward Jin. Jin was ready to defend. He extended his hand and created a barrier with Defensive Magic he learned from Kuroka. The flame was stopped by a large blue Magic Circle that appeared in front of Jin, not even getting close to his body. But as he defended against the flame, he felt Riser¡¯s energy move to the sky. He raised his head. And when the flame died down, he saw Riser dived toward him with his fists covered in flames and flaming wings blazing behind his back. It seemed like the Phenex¡¯s son decided that long-range combat wasn¡¯t an option with the weapons flying around Jin. However, Jin wasn¡¯t silent. He would not let him dive toward him without being obscured. ¡°Shoot.¡± With a gesture of his hand, he dismissed his barrier, and the light weapons around him shot toward Riser at once. They were faster than bullets, and each could pierce a boulder easily. Not to mention, all of them were made with Holy Magic, a Devil¡¯s weakness. If even one of them hit Riser, then the blonde guy would get a nasty injury. The man himself knew about it. So he did his best to dodge every weapon coming to him, maneuvering in the air nimbly. ¡°That¡¯s useless! Riser knows your attack patterns already!¡± Riser shouted confidently. In a second, he managed to reach Jin and sent a powerful jab toward his head while shouting. ¡°Die!¡± His punch was strong and swift, splitting the wind. It would definitely knock or even kill a normal human in just one punch, burning them simultaneously. But Jin wasn¡¯t a normal human. Even without Touki, his physical capability was far from what a normal human could do. Facing the punch with a calm face, he tilted his head to the right, dodging the punch hairbreadth. The hot flame touched his face and hair, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. It was due to the Immortality and Fire Magic he got from Ravel. He was immune from all Fire and could regenerate his wound in just a few seconds. Then, before Riser could recover from his shock after his punch was dodged so easily, Jin sent a quick jab on Riser¡¯s stomach with his left hand, pushing the blonde back to the ground and taking a few steps back. All weapons in the sky were already fired; Jin had no more reserve for now. But that was only true for a few seconds. He created a dozen more light weapons as Riser tried to recover. ¡°Yo, take this.¡± He said, gesturing with his hand to fire the weapons. This new fighting method was something he developed to play around with his opponent, mocking them. It had no obvious firepower and was obviously weaker than his real strength. He didn¡¯t even try to condense those light weapons enough to pierce the ground this time. He only wanted to mock Riser for a while. ¡°Bastard! Are you mocking me?! Riser told you that Riser could dodge this just fine!¡± Like before, Riser flew back to the sky and dodged all the weapons that Jin fired. He halted in the sky and looked at Jin with a scowl. ¡°Take this seriously! Don¡¯t you dare mock Riser any longer!¡± His shout reverberated in the arena as the fire around his body grew bigger. It also grew hotter and created a gust of wind that hit Jin¡¯s body, causing his blazer to dance in the air. ¡°Woah, that¡¯s some big bonfire.¡± Jin¡¯s reaction was lackluster. He wanted to show his strength to Sirzechs Lucifer to make his plan smoother. At first, he wanted to play with Riser a bit longer, but seeing that Riser had taken the duel seriously himself, Jin also turned serious. With a small smile on his face, Jin lowered his hand and cracked his fingers. ¡°I guess I need to step up my game a bit.¡± Now, a question. How to humiliate your opponent while showing off your strength at the same time? The answer was simple. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, Riser Phenex. It¡¯s not only you who have fire wings.¡± It was to beat your opponent at his specialty. A pair of majestic fire wings appeared behind Jin¡¯s back, propelling him to the sky. The pair of wings were even bigger than Riser due to Jin¡¯s new skill, Advanced Magic Manipulation, which he gained from Rias. Not only that, he could now mix two Magic due to the Advanced Magic Manipulation, turning the fire he created into a Holy Fire, which was a Devil¡¯s weakness. Its color changed. The previous bright orange color was now closer to yellow. The contrast between the said Phoenix flame and the Holy Fire was so powerful and hot that Riser¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Surely, the blonde would never expect Jin to use Fire Magic in the duel with him. After all, there was no sign of Jin using Fire Magic in their confrontation a week ago. ¡°You! Riser told you to stop mocking me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mock you,¡± Jin replied calmly. He crossed his arms as he floated in the sky, flapping his wings to stay afloat. ¡°Because I have never taken you seriously since the start. I only state the fact. This duel is only a play for me. You have never had a chance to beat me since a week ago.¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± Riser said in a lower tone. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still talk like that after Riser burns that mouth of yours!¡± The flame around Riser condensed into a sphere in front of his palm. He then grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can take this attack. Even Riser is burnt if Riser touches it directly.¡± ¡°Hoo, interesting,¡± Jin said, loosening his arms. A white aura covered his body; he activated Touki. ¡°Try it, baby boy.¡± Jin had no plan to dodge this one. He was confident to be able to block that attack. ¡°Well then. Take this!¡± Riser threw the sphere ball toward Jin at a fast speed. It might even be faster than the light weapon that Jin fired earlier. The ball left a trail of flame behind, burning the air and distorting it. Riser¡¯s face looked funny behind the distortion. However, Jin was calm. He extended his hand and created a similar kind of sphere made from Holy fire, then fired it when Riser¡¯s fireball almost reached him. Of course, he also prepared defensive magic, as when the ball collided with each other, it created a scorched shockwave. Boom! The shockwave blew the dust and burnt it nicely. The air in the arena got distorted due to how hot it was. But Jin was standing there, unscratched, and only got a little burn on his clothes. Using Wind Magic, he blew the dust away, clearing the arena. Then he was able to see Riser¡¯s shocked face, which satisfied him greatly. ¡°Is that it? I can imitate that without even doing that fire show stuff.¡± He said with a mocking smile. ¡°Now then, how about we take this duel for real? There is no way the mighty Riser Phenex is only this strong, right?¡± ¡°I will kill you, for sure.¡± Riser replied with a scowl deeper than ever. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 97 – Duel [3] I uploaded a wrong chapter earlier *** ¡°For a human, he¡¯s strong. He can also use Holy Magic. Are you sure he has no relation to the church?¡± Inside a certain dark room in the school building, Sirzechs watched the match from a screen that Magic projected. Sona was on his side, sitting on a sofa, and her eyes were focused on the duel. Her Queen was standing behind him on Grayfia¡¯s side, also looking at the screen with an interested gaze. Jin and Riser exchanged one move after another, using their fire to attack one another. None of their attacks hit their opponent, however. But Sona noticed something. ¡°He has no connection with the church whatsoever, Sirzechs-sama. Also¡­ Jin is only playing around this far.¡± Indeed. Jin was smiling all this time while only doing the minimum movement to dodge Riser¡¯s attack, making the blonde think he had the advantage in the duel while he actually did not. ¡°I see.¡± Sirzechs nodded slightly. A faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s indeed interesting. Once again, forgive me for asking so many questions, but¡­ He¡¯s a pure human, right? With no Sacred Gear or something.¡± ¡°Indeed, he is. His parents are pure humans. Only his brother, Hyoudou Issei, is the host of the Welsh Dragon and the owner of Boosted Gear.¡± ¡°I know about that. But¡­¡± Sirzechs focused on Jin. The teenager was now creating the biggest fireball he had ever seen in the duel between the human and the Phenex¡¯s son. ¡°That doesn¡¯t explain his strength.¡± *** In the arena, Jin raised his hands to the sky, creating what he could call the biggest Magic he had ever created. ¡°Now then, try to match this as well, Eraser!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Riser, not Eraser!¡± Riser shouted back; a panic was clear on his face. Who wouldn¡¯t? If their opponent suddenly created a fireball with a diameter of 10 meters, anyone would panic even more if that said fireball had their weakness mixed in it. Riser certainly didn¡¯t expect Jin to be able to do something like that. ¡®He only hung on his rope all this time! Don¡¯t tell me that he hides his strength from me. From Riser Phenex?!¡¯ Gritting his teeth in frustration, Riser tried to think of how to dodge Jin¡¯s fireball. Taking it directly with his body wasn¡¯t an option. He knew that he could be injured if he was hit by a Holy Magic. Then stopping it? That could be an option. ¡®Let¡¯s try it. I can make a fireball that big easily!¡¯ Riser began to extend her hands to the sky and began to create his own fireball, even bigger than Jin to show his ability. ¡°Hahaha! This is easy, human!¡± The blonde man laughed loudly. He didn¡¯t notice a faint grin on Jin¡¯s face. ¡®This man is so simple.¡¯ Jin thought. Yes, Jin had baited Riser into using a big move since the start of the duel. As Jin had planned, he wanted to show his strength today to gain Sirzechs¡¯ favor. The first show of strength was his evasion and defensive ability, then about his sense. This time, he wanted to show his endurance and power. He tried to defeat Riser¡¯s big move with his. At least he would also injure the Phenex youngest son, so he purposely baited him until now. ¡®He must¡¯ve thought that his move would be able to swallow mine and emerge victorious. How simple.¡¯ Jin¡¯s move was ready since way earlier, but he purposely waited for Riser to make a move first. And he didn¡¯t need to wait for too long. ¡°Hahaha! Too bad for you, human! Riser is the best in controlling fire. You can¡¯t even finish your Magic in time. Too bad. Now, die!¡± He threw the fireball above him toward Jin. It moved a bit slower than the small fireballs he fired a few times earlier, but the force behind it was apparent. The air around the fireball got distorted, and Jin¡¯s clothes flapped around in the air due to the shockwave that was created when the fireball traveled toward him. But he smiled instead. Facing a big fireball was nothing to current him. ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s too bad.¡± Jin said, casually waving his hands. The fireball above him shrunk into a small one, and he threw it toward Riser¡¯s big fireball. ¡°It seems that your strength is only this much.¡± When Jin¡¯s fireball contacted Riser''s, it sucked the latter and became bigger. The Holy Fire fed on the Phenex¡¯s fire to become bigger. ¡°What?!¡± Riser let out a surprised sound. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. ¡°You better dodge it, baby boy. Or you will be burnt by my flame.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± As much as he wanted to deny it, Riser himself knew that Jin¡¯s fireball was dangerous. He immediately expanded his wings and flapped them around, pushing himself back as fast as possible. The ground was burnt when Jin¡¯s fireball touched it. It flew toward Riser at a fast speed. The blonde guy flew away furiously, but he wasn¡¯t fast enough. Jin grinned, looking at the youngest son of Phenex. Finally, deciding that dodging with wings wasn¡¯t enough, he extended his hands forward and shot a flame tower to propel himself backward. ¡°Damn you!¡± He shouted furiously. ¡°Say that after you survive that,¡± Jin replied with a smirk. Then the fireball hit Riser, and a loud explosion rang in the field. Boom! As soon as the explosion sounded and the dust filled the arena, Jin shifted his attention to the side with a frown. Why? Because at the last moment, he felt Riser¡¯s energy move. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Grayfia-san?¡± Jin asked, clearly displeased. A second later, Grayfia appeared on the side of the arena. ¡°The duel is over, Jin-sama.¡± The maid said. ¡°You won.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I am asking. Riser Phenex can still continue the duel. Why did you teleport him away?¡± ¡°I did not.¡± Grayfia¡¯s answer was precise and clear. ¡°You won the battle without any interference.¡± ¡°Then why did Riser get teleported away before my Magic actually hit him?¡± Jin gradually became calmer as he took a deep breath. He descended to the ground, right in front of Grayfia, slowly. ¡°Did you remember the conditions to win the duel?¡± ¡°I do. The condition to win is to either make their opponent surrender or when the opponent can¡¯t continue.¡± Jin''s eyes widened in understanding as he recited the condition to win the duel. He nodded at Grayfia, ¡°I see. So he surrenders?¡± ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s why¡­¡± Grayfia smiled a little. ¡°You win the duel this time.¡± Then she turned around. ¡°I, Grayfia, as the judge of this duel, declare that the duel is over! Riser Phenex surrendered the duel and, as such...¡± She gestured her hand and pointed it at Jin. ¡°The winner is Hyoudou Jin!¡± ¡®Talk about an anti-climatic win.¡¯ Jin smiled wryly on the side. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 98 – Talking with the Lucifer The pocket dimension disappeared as soon as Jin was declared the duel winner. He returned to the ORC room with Grayfia. Riser, who surrendered earlier, sat on the couch. He looked terrified and frustrated. His clothes were charred, and there were burn marks all over his body. It was clear that Riser didn¡¯t get out of that situation unscratched. The wound healed slowly. It wasn¡¯t as fast as it usually was because he was burnt by Holy Fire instead of a normal one. When Jin teleported into the room, a bitter expression was plastered on his face. ¡°Hah!¡± Jin scoffed at him. ¡°You surrendered?¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Riser threw his face away as he clicked his tongue, embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me.¡± He said. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you want,¡± Jin replied casually. Truth be told, he wasn¡¯t really hostile toward Riser. The blonde boy was only a stepping stone for him to gain more strength. It was just unfortunate for Riser Phenex. Even Jin¡¯s taunt was only thrown toward him because of the duel and his plan. Now that he had achieved his goal, albeit a bit strange because Riser surrendered, the blonde boy wasn¡¯t of use again. Maybe he would hold a grudge against him, but he was confident to be able to deal with him later on. ¡®Now that¡¯s done. I still need to deal with Sirzechs Lucifer. We will have a talk after this, just as planned with Sona, but what should I talk about?¡¯ From what he saw directly with his own eyes, Sirzechs Lucifer wasn¡¯t someone who flaunted his position. He also wasn¡¯t a stiff person who followed the rules above everything. If Lucifer had followed Underworld¡¯s rules, then this duel wouldn¡¯t happen in the first place. ¡®Sirzechs Lucifer isn¡¯t someone as easy-going as Azazel. From what I see, he also isn¡¯t as cunning as that old fallen angel, but he still has something in the back of his mind. Someone that experienced surely has something planned behind the scenes, so I can¡¯t let my guard down and become his chess piece.¡¯ The interaction with Azazel helped him understand a leader¡¯s thinking better. Jin learned from every meeting and interaction he had with being from this world. ¡®I will see how it went. But¨C¡® Jin took a lot of time thinking, to the point that he didn¡¯t realize someone was calling for him from the side. ¡°Jin-sama. Jin-sama, do you hear me?¡± He immediately pulled out of his train of thought and turned toward the woman who called him. ¡°Ah, yes. I am sorry, I was lost in thought.¡± He said. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. Shall we head to the other room, then? Riser Phenex-sama peerage will arrive shortly, so we can go ahead and meet with Lucifer-sama to talk about your win for now.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡± Jin asked, glancing at Riser. The blonde guy felt his gaze and looked back at him, ¡°Just go. Or do you want to fucking mock me for surrendering, huh?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Jin looked back to Grayfia. If the man wanted to be alone, then he would let him. He couldn¡¯t understand what Riser felt right now, but he knew that someone would sometimes need time to be alone. Even he had time like that in the past when something trailed out of the way that he planned. ¡°Grayfia-san. Please escort me to Lucifer-sama.¡± He said. Grayfia nodded slightly and gestured to him, ¡°This way, please.¡± *** Right after the duel ended, the screen inside the dark room turned dark, and the room was lit by an artificial light that Tsubaki turned on. ¡°That was quite a duel,¡± Sirzechs said as he put his hands above his knees. ¡°Hyoudou Jin is really an interesting guy. I am looking forward to talking with him. Don¡¯t you think so too, Sona?¡± ¡°Indeed, Lucifer-sama,¡± Sona replied. ¡°Al¨C¡° Just before Sona could continue, she heard a loud voice coming from the other room through wall. ¡°Buchou! He did it!¡± ¡°You are free, Buchou!¡± ¡°Yes. Jin-senpai kept his promise.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ He did it¡­¡± Sirzechs smiled faintly as he looked over to the wall with Sona. ¡°It seems that my little sister is happy too. It seems I owe Hyoudou Jin a lot, hahaha.¡± Sona didn¡¯t say anything to his words, she just nodded slightly. She knew that Sirzechs was talking to himself and simultaneously hinted to Sona to tell Jin about that. Obviously, Lucifer wouldn¡¯t be able to say that directly to Jin because of his position. It would be troublesome if someone else heard that or knew about it. That was why he said it in a joking tone but was still serious about it. ¡®Sirzechs-sama is pleased. But the real talk is still far from over.¡¯ Her goal. Or rather, their goal was to make Sirzechs-sama agree to Rias¡¯ relationship with Jin. It would be challenging and difficult. The reason was simple. Jin was a human. ¡®Even my father and mother rejected it at first because of Jin¡¯s race. They said they would agree if Jin were a Devil, though. Somehow I managed to convince them that Jin would turn into a Devil in the future when he is ready.¡¯ Yes, that was the difficult part. The Phenex family didn¡¯t seem to have a problem with it, seeing that they agreed to Ravel¡¯s relationship with Jin, even supporting it. ¡®They have 4 children. I shouldn¡¯t compare it with our house or Gremory, where we only have one heir due to our older sibling¡¯s position.¡¯ ¡°It seems they are here.¡± Sirzechs suddenly said as he looked over the door. Sona also turned around, and the door was opened from outside. Grayfia appeared from the other side, followed by Jin and Rias. It seemed like they made a stop in the neighboring room. Sirzechs smiled when he saw Rias¡¯ happy expression, then he stood up as the two teenagers entered the room while the maid closed the door. When Jin stopped in front of him with a smile, he immediately said. ¡°That was a good performance, Jin-kun. I am impressed by your display of skill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much, Sirzechs-sama. I only did my best.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you are humble too. Well, you can sit on the couch over there. Let¡¯s have a little talk about something.¡± ¡°I will take on your offer.¡± MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 99 – Lie, Change Tsubaki and Grayfia left the room, leaving only four people inside. Before they left, they had already prepared tea for the four people so they could talk freely. The maid said she needed to see Riser Phenex off so they wouldn¡¯t feel disrespected and excused herself. Tsubaki knew that it wasn¡¯t her place to stay inside and followed Grayfia outside. As the Queens left the room, Sirzechs sipped the tea and put it back on the table. He crossed his legs and looked at Jin with a smile. ¡°Hyoudou Jin-kun. That was a really good duel. I was really impressed. I heard from Sona that you are strong, but not to that extent. Your strength might rival High-Class Devils already.¡± He praised Jin once again, showing his sincerity. ¡°Thank you. But as I had said earlier, I only did my best. I am only lucky that I can use Holy Magic, so I was able to win against Riser a bit easier. If I have no Holy Magic, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle him.¡± Jin said. Of course, he was lying. He still had the POD, Youjutsu, and Senjutsu. He had no time to show his strength, so he chose to be humble in front of Sirzechs to get his favor. ¡®Someone might even call this licking his boots, but Sirzechs is really strong. I am confident with my System and still couldn¡¯t find its limit, but I better not make him my enemy until I gained a strong ally. Even so, I think it¡¯s still better to be on his good side.¡¯ Better to make more allies than enemies. Sirzechs was also different from Azazel. With the latter, he could joke around as they were people from the same cut. The fallen leader loved breasts, while Jin loved milk. They were similar, indeed. ¡°You¡¯re so humble. I only told the truth. For a human without Sacred Gear, you are already strong enough. I have some questions though.¡± Sirzechs looked at Jin seriously. He still had a smile on his face, but the air around him changed. ¡®Here it is.¡¯ Jin thought, already predicting that Sirzechs would question him. It would even be stranger if Sirzechs had no question. It would scare him, even. Because when someone usually had no questions, they either didn¡¯t care about him or wanted to erase him. So Jin relaxed his body and smiled, showing his sincerity. ¡°Please feel free to.¡± Hearing Jin¡¯s words made Sirzechs relax a bit. He put his legs down and leaned a bit closer. ¡°Alright. Where did you learn Holy Magic?¡± ¡®So that¡¯s really it.¡¯ This question was within a margin of his prediction. Holy Magic was something taught in the church, and only some humans could use it. They were often used more by Angels and the Fallen Angels. There was no guarantee that Sirzechs could trace his lie, so he chose a rather obscure answer. ¡°If you ask me like that, then my answer is I just did it. I believe you¡¯ve heard of me being attacked by a mad exorcist, no?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve read Rias¡¯ report about that incident. That was quite dangerous for you.¡± Rias and Sona nodded at the side. The bespectacled girl fixed her glasses and said, ¡°Indeed, Lucifer-sama. Jin almost died at that time, but I properly compensated for it by teaching him how to use simple Magic to defend himself. He can already do some martial arts, so I believe that¡¯s sufficient.¡± Sirzechs looked at Sona. ¡°Oh? So you were the one who taught him about how to use Magic? May I ask why? You can just erase Jin-kun¡¯s memories about the incident.¡± ¡°There are various reasons, but¡­ The main reason was the exorcist kept targeting him. If Jin-kun had no memories of the exorcist, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to know about his attacker. The second reason is Hyoudou Issei.¡± ¡°Ah, the Sekiryuutei.¡± Sirzechs nodded. ¡°Indeed. Teaching him how to defend himself using Magic instead of erasing his memories is safer. Dangers will always come to him as long as he¡¯s around Sekiryuutei. That makes sense. Thank you, Sona.¡± ¡°No problem, Lucifer-sama.¡± Sona nodded with a smile. ¡°Now then.¡± Sirzechs turned to Jin. ¡°Can you explain how you managed to use Holy Magic? I am sorry if this sounds like an interrogation, but¡­ I am a bit protective of my family, you know? I can¡¯t let danger come close to my family.¡± ¡°Onii-sama¡­¡± Rias muttered to the side, looking down. She couldn¡¯t believe her brother said that after what had happened to her, but she also couldn¡¯t help but trust her brother. She couldn¡¯t hate him for it, but calling Jin a danger was too much even for her. ¡®Jin¡­ Even though he did that for me. I¡­ I am the worst, aren¡¯t I? I like him, but I keep pushing that feeling aside, making excuses. Even now, my Onii-sama is suspicious of Jin even after he helped me win my freedom back.¡¯ Rias could no longer stay silent. She wanted to help Jin. ¡°Jin isn¡¯t a danger, Onii-sama. He helped me without looking for compensation!¡± Rias pleaded, her voice filled with a resolution. Even Jin was a bit surprised when Rias spoke. He had already prepared an answer to Sirzechs¡¯ question, but this situation was better. From what he observed so far and from asking Sona about the Gremory family, he found out about one thing. They treasure their family above all. So he knew that Sirzechs actually loved Rias. But due to some complications with politics and heir to continue the Devil¡¯s blood, he couldn¡¯t help but engage Rias to Phenex¡¯s son. That was one reason why Jin wanted to show off his strength. While he wasn¡¯t a Devil, he was confident that Sirzechs would allow Rias to be with him if he was strong enough. ¡®He will allow Rias to stay with me. And if possible, he wanted Rias to turn me into a Devil. Or at least that¡¯s what I would do if I were in his position. But now¡­ Rias actually helped both of us. The talk can continue without me lying to Sirzechs. But still, I should answer his question.¡¯ ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Rias. I can answer Lucifer-sama¡¯s question. He¡¯s just worried about you.¡± He said, looking at Rias. ¡°Jin¡­¡± Rias said, ¡°Alright.¡± Then she nodded her head, turning to Sirzechs. ¡°Just let me tell you, Onii-sama. Jin has never tried to get close to me. I am the one that gets close to Jin!¡± She pointed her hand at Sirzechs before crossing her arms under her breasts. ¡®Look at that. She can say what¡¯s in her mind now.¡¯ Jin thought, smirking a little bit. Sirzechs looked troubled, so Jin continued. ¡°I analyzed the Light Sword that the mad exorcist carried. I also saved a nun from the exorcist, and she was the one who taught me how to use Holy Magic. I hope that answers your question, Lucifer-sama.¡± He explained. Yes, he would use Asia as an excuse. And it seemed like Sirzechs believed him as he nodded his head. ¡°I see. Well, I will leave another question in the future. Unfortunately, I need to go now.¡± Sirzechs stood up. ¡°It¡¯s really nice to meet you, Jin-kun. I hope we can meet again.¡± Then he extended his right hand to Jin. Jin stood up and grabbed his hand. ¡°I hope we can meet again.¡± The handshake lasted only a few seconds. Sirzechs then left the room, leaving three teenagers behind. ¡°I guess it went well?¡± Sona muttered. ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± Rias asked, confused. Sona held her sigh. She didn¡¯t think that her friend wouldn¡¯t be able to know what happened when it came to her own brother. Jin only smiled and let Sona handle it. ¡°It means that your brother approved of you staying with Jin. Is that clear, Rias?¡± She said. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 100 – Rewarding 1st Cow [1] Jin returned home shortly after. He had nothing to do anymore in the Kuoh Academy. Rias and Sona teleported back to the Underworld to deal with the aftermath of the duel. His second cow was grumbling about the amount of paperwork waiting for them, and the redhead assured her that she would help as much as possible. Jin offered help but got refused because he was human. The relationship between Devil and Human wasn¡¯t bad but wasn¡¯t good either due to their war with the church and Angel faction. It was neutral at best, but many Devils would eye Jin and invite him to their peerage when they knew he was strong enough to beat Riser. That was what Sona wanted to avoid. She would also try her best to contain the rumor of his duel with Riser kept hidden for as long as they could. Arriving at his home, the first thing Jin did was feel the energies inside with Senjutsu. There were two energies belonging to his brother and Kalawarner. ¡°Ah, right. Issei has returned home today.¡± He muttered. ¡°My duel is over, and so is my grinding.¡± Opening the door, Jin greeted them with a cheerful tone to tell them that everything went alright. ¡°I am home.¡± He went to the living room and saw Issei sprawling on the couch, looking rugged and dirty with his eyes closed. Kalawarner sat on the sofa while drinking tea calmly. When she noticed Jin entering the room, she looked up and stood up. ¡°Welcome back, Jin-sama.¡± ¡°Yo, I am back.¡± He replied, then glanced at Issei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°We just trained earlier, and he got roughed up.¡± Kalawarner answered calmly with a faint smile. ¡°Please sit, Jin-sama. I will make your usual.¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Jin replied as he activated his Lactating Fog and targeted Kalawarner. Obviously, he made it invincible to the others. The blue-haired beauty went to the kitchen, and Jin sat on Issei¡¯s side, turning the TV on. The sound from the TV was blaring loudly, surprising even Jin. ¡°Woah.¡± He immediately used the remote to turn the volume down to a manageable degree that wouldn¡¯t be hurt if heard for a long time. However, due to the loud sound earlier, Issei¡¯s body twitched a bit, and he opened his eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± He muttered as he moved his head right and left, looking around. Due to his sudden awakening, his brain was still unable to process things perfectly until Jin spoke. ¡°Oh, sorry to wake you up.¡± ¡°Nii-san?¡± Issei asked, looking at Jin. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Huh? Wait. You being here means¡­ Did you win the duel?¡± ¡°Yes. It was too easy. I wasn¡¯t even serious yet.¡± Jin smirked confidently. ¡°But look at you, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ It¡¯s a long story.¡± Issei¡¯s eyes turned lifeless as he gazed into the long distance. He looked like a dead fish that was out of the pond. ¡°My condolences?¡± Jin said. The two brothers talked for a while and joked with each other. They exchanged the story about their training, but Jin kept things vague as Issei looked really jealous in the middle of his story. Then his little brother suddenly said, ¡°Oh, right. Thanks for the push, Nii-san.¡± He smiled brightly. ¡°Ooh! Finally!¡± Jin also smiled. He was glad that his brother didn¡¯t become a wimp. He would feel really guilty for turning that pervert into a wimp who couldn¡¯t even touch a woman. At that moment, Kalawarner entered the room while holding a cup full of white liquid and a cup filled with tea. It was still warm, and she put them on the table before sitting on the sofa. She only sat silently as she didn¡¯t want to disturb the two brothers. Jin grabbed the cup and raised it. ¡°Then let¡¯s celebrate it, you dumb brother of mine!¡± Issei grabbed the cup full of tea and also raised it. He had a wry smile, possibly realizing the content of Jin¡¯s cup. Kalawarner also joined as Jin glanced at her. ¡°To celebrate my little brother graduating from his virginity. Cheers!¡± ¡°To celebrate Nii-san¡¯s victory. Cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± They had a small party that afternoon. Jin called for a pizza to be delivered to their door and enjoyed this joyous feeling. His plan advanced steadily, and he drowned in happiness. He understood that things still needed to be taken care of, but there was nothing wrong with a small party. Issei called for Asia to the house too. The girl arrived shyly. Her face was bright red. Jin teased the girl and asked for her story. She could speak Japanese slightly now, and it was thanks to Issei, she said. Apparently, Issei taught her Japanese when they rested. She was a na?ve but smart girl. She was able to understand the assignment Issei gave her for a test quickly. Jin felt a bit guilty for using her as an excuse, so he also apologized to her. Fortunately, Asia was kind and didn¡¯t mind about it. Instead, she said that she was happy to be able to be useful to her savior, which made Jin smile a little. The small party ended when the sun had set. Jin was satisfied with the result so far and returned to his room with Kalawarner. Meanwhile, Issei and Asia watched TV together in the living room. Issei gave Jin a sign that he wouldn¡¯t bother them, and Jin raised his thumb up, praising his brother inside his mind for noticing what he would do. Closing the door of the room behind her, Kalawarner immediately undressed and went on four. ¡°Jin-sama~¡± She called out to Jin, who sat on the bed like a king, with a sultry voice. Her breasts jiggled wildly as she slowly crawled to him like a dog. No, she was more like a cow with the bell on her collar that she put on while following Jin upstairs. ¡°Please praise this cow for her work, Jin-sama. This cow requests your holy milk if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She stopped in front of Jin and looked up at him. Jin loved the sight. He reached out to Kalawarner¡¯s head and patted it. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a good cow. You may get your reward, Kalawarner.¡± ¡°Ah! Thank you!¡± Kalawarner¡¯s face brightened. ¡°T-Then, please allow me to.¡± She slowly took Jin¡¯s pants off with a delightful smile. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 101 – Rewarding 1st Cow [2] When Kalawarner saw Jin''s erect penis poking out from his underwear, she had the hungriest expression she ever had. That was the first thing that came into Kalawarner''s mind when she saw Jin''s erection. It was so large and long that it made her heart flutter. The tip of Jin''s cock already felt hot. That alone made her want to suck it right away. But she knew Jin wanted her to do something else. So she licked the tip, covering the cock in her saliva. The bell on her collar jiggled, and so were her breasts as she moved slowly. ¡®I can''t stop thinking about it... His cock is so big. I''m having such a hard time worshiping it. But... I will because I love my master, Jin-sama. And he loves me too...'' "Hmph... How is this, Jin-sama?" Kalawarner looked up to Jin as she licked his shaft. "It''s good, Kalawarner. As expected of my first cow." "Yes, Jin-sama!" Kalawarner said with pride. She moved faster now, licking his cock even more aggressively. Her tongue kept moving over the head, making him shiver. She then put the cock inside her mouth, taking it whole. Her mouth opened wider and wider. She could feel his cock getting bigger and harder inside her. "Nnghh..." Jin grunted. He grabbed Kalawarner''s hair and pulled her closer. Kalawarner moaned softly as she tried to take in as much of his meat as possible. Her cheeks were reddening, and her tongue kept going back and forth, trying to lick the underside of the cock at the same time. In the meantime, Jin held Kalawarner''s head, restraining her movements. "I am close, Kalawarner. Take this inside you." "Ywes~" Kalawarner answered with Jin''s cock inside her mouth. She moved her head up and down vigorously, her saliva dripping to her breasts as milk began to drip from her erect nipples due to her excitement. Jin groaned loud enough for Kalawarner to hear. "Mnn... Yes! Good, Kalawarner!" Kalawarner giggled, loving how Jin called her by her name. She took his cock out of her mouth and licked the tip one last time before returning it to her mouth and taking it all back inside. ''Let''s try something new too.'' Jin thought. He had gained new skills, so he wanted to try overwriting the skills he gave to Kalawarner a few days ago with a new one. Her lips parted and wrapped around his cock, sucking it in. At that moment, Jin felt pleasure build in his lower half. He knew he was about to shoot his first cum of the day, so he thrust it deep inside her throat. "Take this!" He unloaded everything he had into her mouth, and Kalawarner swallowed it whole. When she felt his seed filling her stomach, she moaned. A notification came to him as soon as he did that. He chose [Power of Destruction], [Immortality], and [Advanced Magic Manipulation]. [Power of Destruction, Immortality, and Advanced Magic Manipulation are now shared with Personal Cow #1 Kalawarner.] Kalawarner shivered. She loved how she felt his warm semen flowing through her body. It was so exciting. She continued to suck until Jin finished, but only for a moment. Jin''s cock plopped out of her mouth as a string of cum connected the tip of his penis with her stuck-out tongue. Kalawarner quickly wiped the cum off her face and neck. The sticky fluid was all over her fingers and chin. She then licked her fingers clean, smiling mischievously. "Now, let''s have some fun, Jin-sama." "Alright. Now, Kalawarner. Get on top of me." Kalawarner nodded and got on top of Jin. Her breasts jiggled, and she was so excited that her lower half got wet without even foreplay. Jin grabbed her ass and spread her cheeks apart. She moaned loudly, feeling his hard rod rubbing against her pussy. "Go ahead and ride me, Kalawarner." "Ywesss... Please drink my milk too, Jin-sama~" Kalawarner moaned and grabbed her breasts, pinching her nipple and squirting breast milk. "Of course," Jin replied and grabbed her breast, sucking one of her nipples. "Ahn!" Kalawarner moaned as soon as he did that. His Golden Hand sent unimaginable pleasure to her, and she gushed out a lot of milk into his mouth. [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 20 Days. You gained 20 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 20 Days. You gained 20 EXP] [You drink a mouthful of milk. As a result, your lifespan increases by 20 Days. You gained 20 EXP] The lifespan and EXP he gained from Kalawarner increased as she got stronger from the new skills. He was happy, but it was his turn to reward his loyal cow this time. He was satisfied after drinking three mouthfuls of her milk. He could get them more later. "Come here." Kalawarner obeyed and positioned herself on top of Jin''s cock, sitting her ass on his crotch. She leaned forward and kissed him passionately, her tongue pushing into his mouth. Jin instantly responded, using his tongue to explore her mouth. The kiss lasted for several minutes, and they eventually broke it. "S-Stop teasing me, Jin-sama!" Kalawarner said with a pouty face. "I want your cock! P-Please reward me with your big and hard cock!" "It''s your reward." Jin lay on his back, letting go of Kalawarner. "So do it yourself." He smiled. His cock was already standing straight up, and Kalawarner knew what she had to do. She nodded and pushed herself onto his cock, moaning as soon as it hit her pussy. Her breasts jiggled with her cow bell. "Ahn! This is it! This is what I want! It''s been a week since I have this cock!" Kalawarner''s eyes closed as she rode Jin''s cock. She bounced on top of him, going faster and faster as soon as she felt that familiar sensation building up in her lower half. "Nnngah!" She let out a loud moan and orgasmed. Jin''s cock was still inside her. "Ooooh!" Jin didn''t mind. He enjoyed watching Kalawarner''s breasts bouncing, along with her pale skin. "I love you, Jin-sama!" Kalawarner whispered. "I know that already, Kalawarner." Then she continued to move her hips. Her hands went on her breasts, squeezing them and squirting her breast milk everywhere. Jin opened his mouth, drinking the milk that gushed toward his face. "Mmf... Mmmppphh..." Kalawarner felt her orgasm coming again. She picked up speed, riding Jin''s cock even harder than before. "Ahhh~" She moaned loudly. Her body shivered and her back arched. A fountain squirted out from her pussy as Jin''s cock got pulled out. Jin was impressed. Kalawarner had become an incredible woman in a short amount of time. "I''m cumming! I''m cummmmiiiinnnnngggg!" Kalawarner screamed. MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ Chapter 102 – Rewarding 1st Cow [3] A torrent of milk shot out of her breasts. It splashed all over Jin''s face, soaking his clothes. Then Kalawarner collapsed on top of him, panting heavily. She lay on top of Jin, kissing him. Her tongue pushed into his mouth, and he accepted it happily. They kept doing it until Kalawarner''s breathing stabilized. "Are you satisfied yet?" He asked. "Yes, Jin-sama. Thank you for the reward." "It was my pleasure." He said, looking at Kalawarner on top of him. "Then it''s time to help me, no?" He squeezed her ass, spread them, and put his cock inside her in one go. "Oooh!" Kalawarner moaned loudly due to his unexpected move. Jin started to thrust into Kalawarner as fast as he could. She moaned as he filled her up with his thick cock, and she couldn''t believe how much he was packing. The tip of his rod touched her cervix every time he entered her, sending waves of pleasure through her entire body. "Nngh... Ahh~" Kalawarner''s hips moved to match Jin''s pace. "Yes, Jin-sama! Fill me up with your big cock! Yeees~" "What a naughty girl. Take all my cum inside your womb! Get impregnated with my seed!" "Ywes, Jin-sama! Milk my tits, too! Give them to me, and I''ll give you my milk~" Kalawarner obeyed, grabbing both her breasts and squeezing them together. Jin was amazed at how easily she milked them. She was already able to produce a lot of milk. He groaned as he pumped himself into Kalawarner''s pussy as hard as he could. "Mmmmmf~" Kalawarner moaned as she climaxed. "Oh god... My pussy feels so good! I love how you fuck me, Jin-sama!" "I''m gonna fill you up with my seed, Kalawarner." "Yes! Please do! Oooh~!" She moaned as he pushed his cock deeper inside her. "Mnn... You''re so tight, Kalawarner." He grunted. "Here! Take this!" "Ahhhh~" Kalawarner screamed as she felt Jin''s hot seed splash inside her womb. "I''m cumming again! I can feel it! Owww~!" Jin kept thrusting into her pussy, and his cock kept getting bigger, making it harder for him to keep going. "Ah! Oooh! I''m cumming again! Nnngah!" Kalawarner couldn''t hold it anymore. A torrent of milk shot out from her breasts, splashing all over Jin''s face and chest. The milk was so hot. Kalawarner had never experienced anything like this before. The sensation was intense. "Yaaaahh!" She screamed as another wave of pleasure washed over her. Her back arched, and her pussy spasmed around Jin''s cock. "Fufu... you liked it?" Jin chuckled, pleased with how things turned out. "Yes, yes! I love being milked by your big cock!" She said, sitting on top of Jin. Slowly, she moved up, and Jin''s cock exited her pussy. A white semen filled her pussy, and it dripped down as she spread it. "Haha. I think that was enough for today. Let''s clean ourselves up." "Ok... but you better reward me with your big cock again, Jin-sama~" Kalawarner said as she got up. "Oh?" Jin raised his body. "I thought you were satisfied, but it seems you aren''t yet." He got off the bed and hugged Kalawarner from behind, grabbing the pair of her large breasts and squeezing them. "Want to continue?" He whispered. "Yes! Please do!" She moaned as she bent her back, spreading her pussy with her hands. "Please do me until you''re satisfied, Jin-sama!" "Of course." He smirked and shoved his cock inside her. "Nngh~!" Kalawarner moaned as he entered her. Kalawarner was surprised at how big, and hard Jin''s cock was even after he had already cum twice. She knew about this but was still impressed every time they did the act. "Nnnga~!" She moaned as he went deep inside her. Her ass stretched open, and he grabbed her hips. Jin started moving his hips, thrusting into her pussy as hard as he could. "Ahh~!" Kalawarner looked over her shoulder and saw Jin''s face. He was smiling, enjoying what he was doing to her. "How does it feel? Does it feel good?" He asked in a sultry voice. "This time, I will focus on pleasuring you instead of drinking your milk. This is your reward for being a good cow." Jin moved faster, and Kalawarner moaned in pleasure. "Ywsss! Yes! More!" She yelled. Jin nodded. "Of course. As much as you want." Jin grabbed her thighs and spread them wide apart, exposing Kalawarner''s pussy to him. He pushed his cock inside her, thrusting in and out as fast as he could. "Ah! Yeeeees! Nnngah! Fuck me with your big cock, Jin-sama! Make me cum again!" "Ha! If you say so." He groaned. "But I don''t plan on stopping until you''re satisfied." "Yes! Do whatever you want to me, Jin-sama! My body is yours! This Fallen Angel''s body is yours!" "Yes! I should be the one saying that. Don''t you see? You''re mine." "Ahhh! Yes!" Kalawarner screamed. "Mmf! Ugh! Oooh! Uh!" "I know you''re close, Kalawarner. Keep going." "Mmph! Y-Yes! I''m almost there!" Kalawarner was right. She was close to orgasm. She felt the familiar tingle in her lower half. "Mmf! Mmmph! Ahh! Oh, God... I''m gonna cum again... Forgive me!" Jin pulled his cock out at the right time. Kalawarner squirted pussy juices everywhere, shivering as her body flopped on the bed. Her gigantic breasts were pressed against the bed, spilling to the side. She was drowned in her own milk as her tongue stuck out in pleasure. She turned around and smiled, pushing her breasts together with her hands. "Come to think of it, Jin-sama. You''ve never used my breasts, right? Want to try a breast job?" "I would love to." He answered. He wanted to try everything about his cow. He would use all of her body. She was his. Jin sat on top of her, leaning his body on top of hers. His cock was covered with pussy juices, which made it slippery. He rubbed his cockhead between her breasts and pinched her nipples. "Oooh! Mmmph! Ahhh!" Kalawarner moaned. "Feel free to move, Jin-sama. I... uhn, will keep them in place." Jin started rubbing his cock all over Kalawarner''s breasts. Then he grabbed them both and squeezed them together. Kalawarner moaned loudly, feeling his cock rub her tits. Jin felt like he could do anything to Kalawarner''s boobs. They were soft and bouncy. The feeling of his cock being covered between her breasts was heavenly. She also looked down and licked the tip that came out from the other side, sending pleasure to him. He kept doing it, rubbing his shaft all over Kalawarner''s tits. The more he did it, the more he became addicted to it. He loved how her skin felt under his fingers, how her breasts moved when he squeezed them, and how Kalawarner moaned every time he pinched her nipples, squeezing her breast milk out. "Nnngah~! Jin-sama... I''m getting close! " Jin groaned. "Me too." He couldn''t wait anymore. He wanted to cover her face in his cum, drowning her. "Do you want my cum on your face?" "Yes!" Kalawarner said excitedly. "Yes~" Jin moved his hips faster, thrusting between her breasts than ever before. He grabbed her gigantic tits and squeezed them. His cock was shrouded in the valley between two gigantic mountains, and he felt like he was about to burst his seed soon. "Ahh~!" He grunted. "Here! Take it! Stuck your tongue out, Kalawarner!" "Ngh!" Kalawarner screamed as she climaxed again. "Please shoot your cum all over my face, Jin-sama!" Kalawarner''s body shook as she felt another wave of pleasure wash over her. Her back arched, and she felt a strong surge of milk shooting from her breasts. He also squirted his massive cum at the same time. He shot it on her face, covering it with his massive cum. Her blue hair was decorated in white liquid, and he moved from her body once he was done. Kalawarner lay down on her back and watched as Jin got up. She reached out for him, wanting to kiss him again, but she was too exhausted. She closed her eyes and fell asleep, dreaming of Jin fucking her brains out and milking her breast milk. Jin looked at his personal cow and smiled. "That was good, Kalawarner." MarudameOssan Support me in my patreon: www.patreon.com/marudeossan I have advanced chapters and polls to decide the scene there! Join my discord: https://discord.gg/4E4qgYrCrZ